Theophylact of Ohrid
Orthodox

Theophylact of Ohrid

Archbishop of Ohrid
c. 1055–1107

Byzantine archbishop of Ohrid whose Gospel commentaries digest the Greek Fathers for the medieval East; Aquinas quotes him throughout the Catena Aurea.

Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1078
“Peter did not refuse to comply, as it follows, And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have toiled all night and have taken nothing. He did not go on to say, "I will not hearken to thee, nor expose myself to additional labour," but rather adds, Nevertheless, at thy word I will let down the net.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 5:5 (from his Commentary on Luke) PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Forerunner of Christ, therefore, is called an angel, on account of his angelic life and lofty reverence. Again, where he says, Before thy face, it is as if he said, Thy messenger is near thee: whence is shewn the intimate connection of the Forerunner with Christ; for those walk next to kings, who are their greatest friends. There follows, Who will prepare thy way before thee. For by baptism he prepared the minds of the Jews to receive Christ.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 1:2-3 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or, the way is the New Testament, and the paths are the Old, because it is a trodden path. For it was necessary to be prepared for the way, that is, for the New Testament; but it was right that the paths of the Old Testament should be straightened.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 1:2-3 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The baptism of John had not remission of sins, but only brought men to penitence. He preached therefore the baptism of repentance, that is, he preached that to which the baptism of penitence led, namely, remission of sins, that they who in penitence received Christ, might receive Him to the remission of their sins.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 1:4-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else; The garment of camel’s hair was significative of grief, for John pointed out, that he who repented should mourn. For sackcloth signifies grief; but the girdle of skins shews the dead state of the Jewish people. The food also of John not only denotes abstinence, but also shews forth the intellectual food, which the people then were eating, without understanding any thing lofty, but continually raising themselves on high, and again sinking to the earth. For such is the nature of locusts, leaping on high and again falling. In the same way the people ate honey, which had come from bees, that is, from the prophets; it was not however domestic, but wild, for the Jews had the Scriptures, which are as honey, but did not rightly understand them.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 1:4-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Some persons also understand it thus; all who came to John, and were baptized, through penitence were loosed from the bands of their sins by believing in Christ. John then in this way loosed the shoe-latchet of all the others, that is, the bands of sin. But Christ’s shoe-latchet he was not able to unloose, because he found no sin in Him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 1:4-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else, the Lord means that the time of the Law is completed; as if He said, Up to this time the Law was at work; from this time the kingdom of God will work, that is, a conversation according to the Gospel, which is with reason likened to the kingdom of heaven. For when you see a man clothed in flesh living according to the Gospel, do you not say that he has the kingdom of heaven, which is not meat and drink, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost? (Rom. 14:17) The next word is, Repent.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 1:14-15 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“As the Evangelist John relates, Peter and Andrew were disciples of the Forerunner, but seeing that John had borne witness to Jesus, they joined themselves to him; afterwards, grieving that John had been cast into prison, they returned to their trade. Wherefore there follows, casting nets into the sea, for they were fishers. Look then upon them, living on their own labours, not on the fruits of iniquity; for such men were worthy to become the first disciples of Christ; whence it is subjoined, And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me. Now He calls them for the second time; for this is the second calling in respect of that, of which we read in John. But it is shewn to what they were called, when it is added, I will make you become fishers of men.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 1:16-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For we must not allow any time to lapse, but at once follow the Lord. After these again, He catches James and John, because they also, though poor, supported the old age of their father. Wherefore there follows, And when he had gone a little farther thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, &c. But they left their father, because he would have hindered them in following Christ. Do thou, also, when thou art hindered by thy parents, leave them, and come to God. It is shewn by this that Zebedee was not a believer; but the mother of the Apostles believed, for she followed Christ, when Zebedee was dead.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 1:16-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“We must know also, that action is first called, then contemplation; for Peter is the type of the active life, for he was more ardent than the others, just as the active life is the more bustling; but John is the type of the contemplative life, for he speaks more fully of divine things.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 1:16-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Quitting Nazareth. Now on the sabbath day, when the Scribes were gathered together, he entered into a synagogue, and taught. Wherefore there follows, And straightway on the sabbath day, having entered into the synagogue, he taught them. For for this end the Law commanded them to give themselves up to rest on the sabbath day, that they might meet together to attend to sacred reading. Again, Christ taught them by rebuke, not by flattery as did the Pharisees; wherefore it says, And they were astonished at his doctrine; for he taught them as one having power, and not as the Scribes. He taught them also in power, transforming men to good, and He threatened punishment to those who did not believe on Him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 1:21-22 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He retired then as the custom was on the sabbath-day about evening to eat in His disciples’ house. But she who ought to have ministered was prevented by a fever. Wherefore it goes on, But Simon’s wife’s mother was lying sick of a fever.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 1:29-31 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Because the multitude thought that it was not lawful to heal on the sabbath day, they waited for the evening, to bring those who were to be healed to Jesus. Wherefore it is said, And at even, when the sun had set. There follows, and he healed many that were vexed with divers diseases.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 1:32-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or he says many, because there were some faithless persons, who could not at all be cured on account of their unfaithfulness. Therefore He healed many of those who were brought, that is, all who had faith. It goes on, and cast out many devils.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 1:32-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“After that the Lord had cured the sick, He retired apart. Wherefore it is said, And rising very early in the morning, he went out and departed into a desert place. By which He taught us not to do any thing for the sake of appearance, but if we do any good, not to publish it openly. It goes on, and there prayed.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 1:35-39 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He also mingled action with teaching, for whilst employed in preaching, He afterwards put to flight devils. For there follows: And casting out devils. For unless Christ shewed forth miracles, His teaching would not be believed; so do thou also, after teaching, work, that thy word be not fruitless in thyself.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 1:35-39 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But the leper, although the Lord forbade him, disclosed the benefit, wherefore it goes on: But he having gone out, began to publish and to blaze abroad the tale; for the person benefited ought to be grateful, and to return thanks, even though his benefactor requires it not.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 1:40-45 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But though their thoughts were laid bare, still they remain insensible, refusing to believe that He who knew their hearts could forgive sins, wherefore the Lord proves to them the cure of the soul by that of the body, shewing the invisible by the visible, that which is more difficult by that which is easier, although they did not look upon it as such. For the Pharisees thought it more difficult to heal the body, as being more open to view; but the soul more easy to cure, because the cure is invisible; so that they reasoned thus, Lo, He does not now cure the body, but heals the unseen soul; if He had had more power, He would at once have cured the body, and not have fled for refuge to the unseen world. The Saviour, therefore, shewing that He can do both, says, Which is the easier? as if He said, I indeed by the healing of the body, which is in reality more easy, but appears to you more difficult, will prove to you the health of the soul, which is really more difficult.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 2:1-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Again, He says, Take up thy bed, to prove the greater certainty of the miracle, shewing that it is not a mere illusion; and at the same time to shew that He not only healed, but gave strength; thus He not only turns away souls from sin, but gives them the power of working out the commandments.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 2:1-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“This is not however the paralytic, whose cure is related by John, (John 5) for he had no man with him, this one had four; he is cured in the pool of the sheep market, but this one in a house. It is the same man, however, whose cure is related by Matthew (Matt. 9) and Mark. But mystically, Christ is still in Capernaum, in the house of consolation.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 2:1-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“If therefore I, having the powers of my mind unstrung, remain, whenever I attempt any thing good without strength, as a palsied man, and if I be raised on high by the four Evangelists, and be brought to Christ, and there hear myself called son, then also are my sins quitted by me; for a man is called the son of God because he works the commandments.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 2:1-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But how should I be borne to Christ, if the roof be not opened. For the roof is the intellect, which is set above all those things which are within us; here it has much earth about it in the tiles which are made of clay, I mean, earthly things: but if these be taken away, the virtue of the intellect within us is freed from its load. After this let it be let down, that is, humbled. For it does not teach us to be puffed up, because our intellect has its load cleared away, but to be humbled still more.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 2:1-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“It is necessary to take up also one’s bed, that is the body, to the working of good. For then shall we be able to arrive at contemplation, so that our thoughts should say within us, never have we seen in this way before, that is never understood as we have done since we have been cured of the palsy; for he who is cleansed from sin, sees more purely.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 2:1-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else, after the miracle, He goes to the sea, as if wishing to be alone, but the crowd runs to Him again, that thou mightest learn, that the more thou fliest from glory, the more she herself pursues thee; but if thou followest her, she will fly from thee. The Lord passing on from thence called Matthew; wherefore there follows, And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphæus sitting, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 2:13-17 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For he sat at the receipt of custom, either, as is often done, exacting from some, or making up accounts, (λογοπραγῶν apud Theo.) or doing some actions of that sort, which publicans are wont to do in their abodes, yea this man, who was raised on high from this state of life that he might leave all things and follow Christ. Wherefore it goes on, And he saith to him, Follow me, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 2:13-17 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He also calls Himself a bridegroom, not only as betrothing to Himself virgin minds, but because the time of His first coming is not a time of sorrow, nor of sadness to believers, neither does it bring with it toil, but rest. For it is without any works of the law, giving rest by baptism, by which we easily obtain salvation without toil. But the sons of the nuptials or of the Bridegroom are the Apostles; because they, by the grace of God, are made worthy of every heavenly blessing, by the grace of God, and partakers of every joy.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 2:18-22 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“We must also understand, that every man whose works are good is the son of the Bridegroom; he has the Bridegroom with him, even Christ, and fasts not, that is, does no works of repentance, because he does not sin: but when the Bridegroom is taken away by the man’s falling into sin, then he fasts and is penitent, that he may cure his sin.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 2:18-22 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For David, when flying from the face of Saul, went to the Chief Priest, and ate the shew-bread, and took away the sword of Goliath, which things had been offered to the Lord. (1 Sam. 21.) But a question has been raised how the Evangelist called Abiathar at this time High Priest, when the Book of Kings calls him Abimelech.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 2:23-28 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“After confounding the Jews, who had blamed His disciples, for pulling the ears of corn on the sabbath day, by the example of David, the Lord now further bringing them to the truth, works a miracle on the sabbath; shewing that, if it is a pious deed to work miracles on the sabbath for the health of men, it is not wrong to do on the sabbath things necessary for the body: he says therefore, And he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man there which had a withered hand. And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath-day; that they might accuse him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 3:1-5 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or, he has his right hand withered, who does not the works which belong to the right side; for from the time that our hand is employed in forbidden deeds, from that time it is withered to the working of good. But it will be restored whenever it stands firm in virtue; wherefore Christ saith, Arise, that is, from sin, and stand in the midst; that thus it may stretch itself forth neither too little or too much.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 3:1-5 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But the soldiers of Herod the king are called Herodians, because a certain new heresy had sprung up, which asserted that Herod was the Christ. For the prophecy of Jacob intimated, that when the princes of Judah failed, then Christ should come; because therefore in the time of Herod none of the Jewish princes remained, and he, an alien, was the sole ruler, some thought that he was the Christ, and set on foot this heresy. These, therefore, were with the Pharisees trying to kill Christ.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 3:6-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“At the same time again, He goes away, that by quitting the ungrateful He might do good to more, for many followed him, and he healed them. For there follows, And a great multitude from Galilee, &c. Syrians and Sidonians, being foreigners, receive benefit from Christ; but His kindred the Jews persecute Him: thus there is no profit in relationship, if there be not a similarity in goodness.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 3:6-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Consider then how He hid His glory, for He begs for a little ship, lest the crowd should hurt Him, so that entering into it, He might remain unharmed. It follows, As many as had scourges, &c. But he means by scourges, diseases, for God scourges us, as a father does His children.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 3:6-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Morally again, the Herodians, that is, persons who love the lusts of the flesh, wish to slay Christ. For the meaning of Herod is, ‘of skin.’ (pelliceus. v. Hier. de Nom. Hebr) But those who quit their country, that is, a carnal mode of living, follow Christ, and their plagues are healed, that is, the sins which wound their conscience. But Jesus in us is our reason, which commands that our vessel, that is, our body, should serve Him, lest the troubles of worldly affairs should press upon our reason.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 3:6-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“That is, He has a devil and is mad, and therefore they wished to lay hold upon Him, that they might shut Him up as one who had a devil. And even His friends wished to do this, that is, His relations, perchance His countrymen, or His brethren. 1But it was a silly insanity in them, to conceive that the Worker of such great miracles of Divine Wisdom had become mad.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 3:19-22 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The meaning of the example is this: The devil is the strong man; his goods are the men into whom he is received; unless therefore a man first conquers the devil, how can he deprive him of his goods, that is, of the men whom he has possessed? So also I who spoil his goods, that is, free men from suffering by his possession, first spoil the devils and vanquish them, and am their enemy. How then can ye say that I have Beelzebub, and that being the friend of the devils, I cast them out?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 3:23-30 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“We must however understand, that they will not obtain pardon unless they repent. But since it was at the flesh of Christ that they were offended, even though they did not repent, some excuse was allowed them, and they obtained some remission.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 3:23-30 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Because the relations of the Lord had come to seize upon Him, as if beside Himself, His mother, urged by the sympathy of her love, came to Him; wherefore it is said, And there came unto him his mother, and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 3:31-35 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Although the Lord appears in the transactions mentioned above to neglect His mother, nevertheless He honours her; since on her account He goes forth about the borders of the sea: wherefore it is said, And Jesus began to teach again by the sea-side, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 4:1-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“And in order to rouse the attention of those who heard, the first parable that He proposes is concerning the seed, which is the word of God. Wherefore it goes on, And he said to them in his doctrine. Not in that of Moses, nor of the Prophets, because He preaches His own Gospel. Hearken: behold, there went out a sower to sow. Now the Sower is Christ.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 4:1-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Take notice, that He says not that He threw it in the way, but that it fell, for a sower, as far as he can, throws it into good ground, but if the ground be bad, it corrupts the seed. Now the way is Christ; but infidels are by the way-side, that is, out of Christ.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 4:1-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or, the stony persons are those who adhering a little to the rock, that is, to Christ, up to a short time, receive the word, and afterwards, falling back, cast it away. It goes on: And some fell among thorns; by which are marked souls which care for many things. For thorns are cares.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 4:1-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For it was God Who made them to see, that is, to understand what is good. But they themselves see not, of their own will making themselves not to see, lest they should be converted and correct themselves, as if they were displeased at their own salvation. It goes on, Lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins be forgiven them.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 4:1-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or we may understand in a different way His speaking to the rest in parables, that seeing they might not perceive, and hearing, not understand. For God gives sight and understanding to men who seek for them, but the rest He blinds, lest it become a greater accusation against them, that though they understood, they did not choose to do what they ought. Wherefore it goes on, Lest at any time they should be, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 4:1-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Further, of those who receive the seed as they ought there are three degrees. Wherefore it goes on, And these are they who are sown on good ground. Those who bear fruit an hundred-fold are those who lead a perfect and an obedient life, as virgins and hermits. Those who bear fruit sixty-fold are those who are in the mean as continent personsr and those who are living in convents. Those who bear thirty-fold are those who though weak indeed, bear fruit according to their own virtue, as laymen and married persons.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 4:1-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else the Lord warns His disciples to be as light, in their life and conversation; as if He said, As a candle is put so as to give light, so all will look to your life. Therefore be diligent to lead a good life; sit not in corners, but be ye a candle. For a candle gives light, not when placed under a bed, but on a candlestick; this light indeed must be placed on a candlestick, that is, on the eminence of a godly life, that it may be able to give light to others. Not under a bushel, that is, in things pertaining to the palate, nor under a bed, that is, in idleness. For no one who seeks after the delights of his palate and loves rest can be a light shining over all.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 4:21-25 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For each of us, whether he have done good or evil, is brought to light in this life, much more in that which is to come. For what can be more hidden than God, nevertheless He Himself is manifested in the flesh. It continues, If any man have ears to ear, let him hear.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 4:21-25 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else Christ sleeps, that is, ascends into heaven, where, though He seem to sleep, yet He rises by night, when through temptations He raises us up to the knowledge of Himself; and in the day time, when on account of our prayers, He sets in order our salvation.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 4:26-29 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For we put forth the blade, when we shew a principle of good; then the ear, when we can resist temptations; then comes the fruit, when a man works something perfect. It goes on: and when it has brought forth the fruit, immediately he sendeth the sickle, because the harvest is come.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 4:26-29 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Most brief indeed is the word of faith; Believe in God, and thou shalt be saved. But the preaching of it has been spread far and wide over the earth, and increased so, that the birds of heaven, that is, contemplative men, sublime in understanding and knowledge, dwell under it. For how many wise men among the Gentiles, quitting their wisdom, have found rest in the preaching of the Gospel! Its preaching then is greater than all.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 4:30-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For since the multitude was unlearned, he instructs them from objects of food and familiar names, and for this reason he adds, But without a parable spake he not unto them, that is, in order that they might be induced to approach and to ask Him. It goes on; And when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples, that is, all things about which they were ignorant and asked Him, not simply all, whether obscure or not.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 4:30-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But He arising, rebukes first the wind, which was raising the tempest of the sea, and causing the waves to swell, and this is expressed in what follows, And he arose, and rebuked the wind; then He commands the sea; wherefore it goes on, And he said to the sea, Peace, be still.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 4:35-41 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He rebuked His disciples, for not having faith; for it goes on, And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? How is it that ye have not faith? For if they had had faith, they would have believed that even when sleeping, He could preserve them safe. There follows, And they feared with a great fear, and said one to another, &c. For they were in doubt about Him, for since He stilled the sea, not with a rod like Moses, nor with prayers as Elisha at the Jordan, nor with the ark as Joshua, the son of Nun, on this account they thought Him truly God, but since He was asleep, they thought Him a man.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 4:35-41 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Those who were in the ship enquired among themselves, What manner of man is this? and now it is made known Who He is by the testimony of His enemies. For the demoniac came up confessing that He was the Son of God. Proceeding to which circumstance the Evangelist says, And they came over unto the other side, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 5:1-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But amazed at the miracle, which they had heard, they were afraid, and for this reason they beseech him to depart out of their borders; which is expressed in what follows: And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts; for they feared lest some time or other they should suffer a like thing: for, saddened at the loss of their swine, they reject the presence of the Saviour.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 5:1-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For he feared lest some time or other the devils should find him, and enter into him a second time. But the Lord sends him back to his house, intimating to him, that though He Himself was not present, yet His power would keep him; at the same time also that he might be of use in the healing of others; wherefore it goes on: And he did not suffer him, and saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, &c. See the humility of the Saviour. He said not, Proclaim all things which I have done to you, but, all that the Lord hath done; do thou also, when thou hast done any good thing, take it not to thyself, but refer it to God.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 5:1-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or by this it is signified that devils enter into those men, who live like swine, rolling themselves in the slough of pleasure; they drive them headlong into the sea down the precipice of perdition, into the sea of an evil life where they are choked.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 5:1-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“After the miracle of the demoniac, the Lord works another miracle, namely, in raising up the daughter of the ruler of the synagogue; the Evangelist, before narrating this miracle, says, And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 5:21-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now this man was faithful in part, inasmuch as he fell at the feet of Jesus, but in that he begged of Him to come, he did not shew as much faith as he ought. For he ought to have said, Speak the word only, and my daughter shall be healed. There follows, And he went away with him, and much people followed him, and thronged him; and a woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 5:21-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For the Lord wished to declare the woman, first to give His approbation to her faith, secondly to urge the chief of the synagogue to a confident hope that He could thus cure his child, and also to free the woman from fear. For the woman feared because she had stolen health; wherefore there follows, But the woman, fearing and trembling, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 5:21-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else, by the woman, who had a bloody flux, understand human nature; for sin rushed in upon it, which since it killed the soul, might be said to spill its blood. It could not be cured by many physicians, that is, by the wise men of this world, and of the Law and the Prophets; but the moment that it touched the hem of Christ’s garment, that is, His flesh, it was healed, for whosoever believes the Son of man to be Incarnate is he who touches the hem of His garment.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 5:21-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Those who were about the ruler of the synagogue, thought that Christ was one of the prophets, and for this reason they thought that they should beg of Him to come and pray over the damsel. But because she had already expired, they thought that He ought not to be asked to do so. Therefore it is said, While he yet spake, there came messengers to the ruler of the synagogue, which said, Thy daughter is dead; why troublest thou the Master any further? But the Lord Himself persuades the father to have confidence. For it goes on, As soon as Jesus heard the word which was spoken, he saith to the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid; only believe.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 5:35-43 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“After the miracles which have been related, the Lord returns into His own country, not that He was ignorant that they would despise Him, but that they might have no reason to say, If Thou hadst come, we had believed Thee; wherefore it is said, And he went out from thence, and came into his own country.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 6:1-6 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or again, if the prophet has noble relations, his countrymen hate them, and on that account do not honour the prophet. There follows, And he could there do no mighty work, &c. What, however, is here expressed by He could not, we must take to mean, He did not choose, because it was not that He was weak, but that they were faithless; He does not therefore work any miracles there, for he spared them, lest they should be worthy of greater blame, if they believed not, even with miracles before their eyes. Or else, for the working of miracles, not only the power of the Worker is necessary, but the faith of the recipient, which was wanting in this case: therefore Jesus did not choose to work any signs there. There follows, And he marvelled at their unbelief.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 6:1-6 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Lord not only preached in the cities, but also in villages, that we may learn not to despise little things, nor always to seek for great cities, but to sow the word of the Lord, in abandoned and lowly villages. Wherefore it is said, And he went round about the villages, teaching.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 6:6-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Again He sends the Apostles two and two that they, might become more active; for, as says the Preacher, Two are better than one. (Eccl. 4:9) But if He had sent more than two, there would not have been a sufficient number to allow of their being sent to many villages.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 6:6-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“That is, lest they should be accused of gluttony in passing from one to another. It goes on, And whoever shall not receive you, &c. This the Lord commanded them, that they might shew that they had walked a long way for their sakes, and to no purpose. Or, because they received nothing from them, not even dust, which they shake off, that it might be a testimony against them, that is, by way of convicting themv.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 6:6-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Evangelist Mark, taking occasion from what went before, here relates the death of the Forerunner, saying, For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias’ sake, his brother Philip’s wife: for he had married her.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 6:17-29 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The law also commanded a brother to marry his brother’s wife, if he died without children; but in this case there was a daughter, which made the marriage criminal: there follows, Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him; but she could not.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 6:17-29 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“In a mystical way, however, Herod, whose name means, ‘of skin,’ is the people of the Jews, and the wife to whom he was wedded means vain glory, whose daughter even now encircles the Jews with her dance, namely, a false understanding of the Scriptures; they indeed beheaded John, that is, the word of prophecy, and hold to him without Christ, his head.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 6:17-29 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Let us also learn, when we are sent on any mission, not to go far away, and not to overstep the bounds of the office committed, but to go often to him, who sends us, and report all that we have done and taught; for we must not only teach but act.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 6:30-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“So do thou not wait for Christ till He Himself call you, but outrun Him, and come before Him. There follows, And Jesus when he came out saw much people, and was moved with compassion towards them, because they were as sheep having no shepherd. The Pharisees being ravening wolves did not feed the sheep, but devoured them; for which reason they gather themselves to Christ, the true Shepherd, who gave them spiritual food, that is, the word of God. Wherefore it goes on, And he began to teach them many things. For seeing that those who followed Him on account of His miracles were tired from the length of the way, He pitied them, and wished to satisfy their wish by teaching them.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 6:30-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Lord, placing before them, first, what is most profitable, that is, the food of the word of God, afterwards also gave the multitude food for their bodies; in beginning to relate which, the Evangelist says, And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, This is a desert place.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 6:35-44 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“See now, how those who are disciples of Christ grow in love to man, for they pity the multitudes, and come to Christ to intercede for them. But the Lord tried them, to see whether they would know that His power was great enough to feed them. Wherefore it goes on, He answered, and said unto them, Give ye them to eat.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 6:35-44 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But the disciples thought that He did not know what was necessary for the feeding of so large a multitude, for their answer shews that they were troubled. For it goes on, And they said unto him, Let us go and buy two hundred pennyworth, of bread, and give them to eat.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 6:35-44 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“We are given to understand that they lay down in parties, separate from one another, for what is translated by companies, is repeated twice over in the Greek, as though it were by companies and companies. It goes on, And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them: and the two fishes divided he among them all.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 6:35-44 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He also looks up to heaven, that He may teach us to seek our food from God, and not from the devil, as they do who unjustly feed on other men’s labours. By this also He intimated to the crowd, that He could not be opposed to God, since He called upon God. And He gives the bread to His disciples to set before the multitude, that by handling the bread, they might see that it was an undoubted miracle. It goes on: And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments. Twelve baskets of fragments remained over and above, that each of the Apostles, carrying a basket on his shoulder, might recognise the unspeakable wonder of the miracle. For it was a proof of overflowing power not only to feed so many men, but also to leave such a superabundance of fragments. Even though Moses gave manna, yet what was given to each was measured by his necessity, and what was over and above was overrun with worms. Elias also fed the woman, but gave her just what was enough for her; but Jesus, being the Lord, makes his gifts with superabundant profusion.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 6:35-44 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now the Lord permitted His disciples to be in danger, that they might learn patience; wherefore He did not immediately come to their aid, but allowed them to remain in danger all night, that He might teach them to wait patiently, and not to hope at once for help in tribulations. For there follows, And he saw them toiling in rowing, for the wind was contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the night, he cometh unto them walking upon the sea.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 6:45-52 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“See again how Christ, though He was about to put an end to their dangers, puts them in greater fear. But He immediately reassured them by His voice, for it continues, And immediately he talked with them, and said unto them, It is I, be not afraid.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 6:45-52 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Then by entering into the ship, the Lord restrained the tempest. For it continues, And he went up unto them into the ship, and the wind ceased. Great indeed is the miracle of our Lord’s walking on the sea, but the tempest and the contrary wind were there as well, to make the miracle greater. For the Apostles, not understanding from the miracle of the five loaves the power of Christ, now more fully knew it from the miracle of the sea. Wherefore it goes on, And they were sore amazed in themselves. For they understood not concerning the loaves.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 6:45-52 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For they did not call Him to their houses that He might heal them, but rather the sick themselves were brought to Him. Wherefore it also follows, And whithersoever he entered into villages, or cities, or country, &c. For the miracle which had been wrought on the woman with an issue of blood, had reached the ears of many, and caused in them that great faith, by which they were healed. It goes on, And as many as touched him were made whole.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 6:53-56 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For the disciples of the Lord, who were taught only the practice of virtue, used to eat in a simple way, without washing their hands; but the Pharisees, wishing to find an occasion of blame against them, took it up; they did not indeed blame them as transgressors of the law, but for transgressing the traditions of the elders. Wherefore it goes on: For the Pharisees and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 7:1-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For the Pharisees, wishing to devour the offerings, instructed sons, when their parents asked for some of their property, to answer them, what thou hast asked of me is corban, that is, a gift, I have already offered it up to the Lord; thus the parents would not require it, as being offered up to the Lord,z (and in that way profitable for their own salvation). Thus they deceived the sons into neglecting their parents, whilst they themselves devoured the offerings; with this therefore the Lord reproaches them, as transgressing the law of God for the sake of gain. Wherefore it goes on, Making the word of God of none effect through your traditions, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye; transgressing, that is, the commands of God, that ye may observe the traditions of men.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 7:1-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“An evil eye, that is, hatred and flattery, for he who hates turns an evil and envious eye on him whom he hates, and a flatterer, looking askance at his neighbour’s goods, leads him into evil; blasphemies, that is, faults committed against God; pride, that is, contempt of God, when a man ascribes the good, which he does, not to God, but to his own virtue; foolishness, that is, an injury against one’s neighbour.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 7:14-23 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“After that the Lord had finished His teaching concerning food, seeing that the Jews were incredulous, He enters into the country of the Gentiles, for the Jews being unfaithful, salvation turns itself to the Gentiles; wherefore it is said, And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 7:24-30 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He calls the Gentiles dogs, as being thought wicked by the Jews; and He means by bread, the benefit which the Lord promised to the children, that is, to the Jews. The sense therefore is, that it is not right for the Gentiles first to be partakers of the benefit, promised principally to the Jews. The reason, therefore, why the Lord does not immediately hear, but delays His grace, is, that He may also shew that the faith of the woman was firm, and that we may learn not at once to grow weary in prayer, but to continue earnest till we obtain.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 7:24-30 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Because therefore the woman answered with much wisdom, she obtained what she wanted; wherefore there follows, And he said unto her, &c. He said not, My virtue hath made thee whole, but for this saying, that is, for thy faith, which is shewn by this saying, go thy way, the devil is gone out of thy daughter. It goes on, And when she was come into her house, she found her daughter laid upon the bed, and the devil gone out.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 7:24-30 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The soul of each of us also, when he falls into sin, becomes a woman; and this soul has a daughter who is sick, that is, evil actions; this daughter again has a devil, for evil actions arise from devils. Again, sinners are called dogs, being filled with uncleanness. For which reason we are not worthy to receive the bread of God, or to be made partakers of the immaculate mysteries of God; if however in humility, knowing ourselves to be dogs, we confess our sins, then the daughter, that is, our evil life, shall be healed.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 7:24-30 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Lord did not wish to stay in the parts of the Gentiles, lest He should give the Jews occasion to say, that they esteemed Him a transgressor of the law, because He held communion with the Gentiles, and therefore He immediately returns; wherefore it is said, And again departing from the coasts of Tyre, he came through Sidon, to the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the borders of Decapolis.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 7:31-37 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“That He might shew that all the members of His sacred body are divine and holy, even the spittle which loosed the string of the tongue. For the spittle is only the superfluous moisture of the body, but in the Lord all things are divine. It goes on, And looking up to heaven, he groaned, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 7:31-37 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“After the Lord had performed the former miracle concerning the multiplication of the loaves, now again, a fitting occasion presents itself, and He takes the opportunity of working a similar miracle; wherefore it is said, In those days, the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and, saith unto them, I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat. For He did not always work miracles concerning the feeding of the multitude, lest they should follow Him for the sake of food; now therefore He would not have performed this miracle, if He had not seen that the multitude was in danger. Wherefore it goes on: And if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint by the way: for divers of them came from far.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 8:1-9 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The disciples did not yet understand, nor did they believe in His virtue, notwithstanding former miracles; wherefore it continues, And his disciples said unto him, From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness? But the Lord Himself does not blame them, teaching us that we should not be grievously angry with ignorant men and those who do not understand, but bear with their ignorance. After this it continues, And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? and they answered, Seven.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 8:1-9 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The multitudes who ate and were filled did not take with them the remains of the loaves, but the disciples took them up, as they did before the baskets. In which we learn according to the narration, that we should be content with what is sufficient, and not look for any thing beyond. The number of those who ate is put down, when it is said, And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away; where we may see that Christ sends no one away fasting, for He wishes all to be nourished by His grace.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 8:1-9 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or there are four thousand, that is, men perfect in the four virtues; and for this reason, as being more advanced, they ate more, and left fewer fragments. For in this miracle, seven baskets full remain, but in the miracle of the five loaves, twelve, for there were five thousand men, which means men enslaved to the five senses, and for this reason they could not eat, but were satisfied with little, and many remains of the fragments were over and above.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 8:1-9 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“After that our Lord had worked the miracle of the loaves, He immediately retires into another spot, lest on account of the miracle, the multitudes should take Him to make Him a king; wherefore it is said, And straightway he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 8:10-21 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or they seek for a sign from heaven, that is, they wish Him to make the sun and moon stand still, to bring down hail, and change the atmosphere; for they thought that He could not perform miracles from heaven, but could only in Beelzebub perform a sign on earth.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 8:10-21 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now the reason why the Lord did not listen to them was, that the time of signs from heaven had not arrived, that is, the time of the second Advent, when the powers of the heaven shall be shaken, and the moon shall not give her light. But in the time of the first Advent, all things are full of mercy, and such things do not take place.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 8:10-21 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Lord indeed quits the Pharisees, as men uncorrected; for where there is a hope of correction, there it is right to remain; but where the evil is incorrigible, we should go away. There follows: Now they had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 8:10-21 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“By a special providence1 also the disciples forgot to take bread, that they might be blamed by Christ, and thus become better, and arrive at a knowledge of Christ’s power. For it goes on, And he charged them, saying, Take heed, and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the leaven of Herod.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 8:10-21 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But the disciples themselves thought that the Lord spoke of the leaven of bread. Wherefore it goes on, And they reasoned amongst themselves, saying, it is because we have no bread; and this they said, as not understanding the power of Christ, who could make bread out of nothing; wherefore the Lord reproves them; for there follows, And when Jesus knew it, he said unto them, Why reason ye because ye have no bread?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 8:10-21 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For Bethsaida appears to have been infected with much infidelity, wherefore the Lord reproaches it, (Matt. 11:21) Woe to thee, Bethsaida, for if the mighty works which were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. He then takes out of the town the blind man, who had been brought to Him, for the faith of those who brought him was not true faith. It goes on; And when he had spit in his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw ought.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 8:22-26 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“After taking His disciples afar from the Jews, He then asks them concerning Himself, that they might speak the truth without fear of the Jews; wherefore it is said, And Jesus entered, and his disciples, into the towns of Cæsarea Philippi.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 8:27-33 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For many thought that John had risen from the dead, as even Herod believed, and that he had performed miracles after his resurrection. After however having enquired into the opinion of others, He asks them what was the belief of their own minds on this point; wherefore it continues, And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 8:27-33 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He confesses indeed that He is the Christ announced by the Prophets; but the Evangelist Mark passes over what the Lord answered to his confession, and how He blessed him, lest by this way of relating it, he should seem to be favouring his master Peter; Matthew plainly goes through the whole of it.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 8:27-33 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But after the Lord had accepted the confession of the disciples, who called Him the true God, He then reveals to them the mystery of the Cross. Wherefore it goes on, And he began to teach them that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and of the chief priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again; and he spake that saying openly, that is, concerning His future passion. But His disciples did not understand the order of the truth, neither could they comprehend His resurrection, but thought it better that He should not suffer.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 8:27-33 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For the Lord, wishing to shew that His Passion was to take place on account of the salvation of men, and that Satan alone was unwilling that Christ should suffer, and the race of man be saved, called Peter Satan, because he savoured the things that were of Satan, and, from unwillingness that Christ should suffer, became His adversary; for Satan is interpreted ‘the adversary.’”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 8:27-33 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For a man who denies another, be it brother or father, does not sympathize with him, nor grieve at his fate, though he be wounded and die; thus we ought to despise our body, so that if it should be wounded or hurt in any way, we should not mind its suffering.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 8:34-38 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But because He had spoken of His glory, in order to shew that His promises were not vain, He subjoins, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here who shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power. As if He said, Some, that is, Peter, James, and John, shall not taste of death, until I shew them, in my transfiguration, with what glory I am to come in my second advent; for the transfiguration was nothing else, but an announcement of the second coming of Christ, in which also Christ Himself and the Saints will shine.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 8:34-38 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“And He takes with Him the three chiefs of the Apostles, Peter, as confessing and loving him, John, as the beloved one, James, as being sublime in speech and as a divine; for so displeasing was he to the Jews, that Herod wishing to please the Jews slew him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 9:1-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“And He took them apart, because He was about to reveal mysteries to them. We must also understand by transfiguration not the change of His features, but that, whilst His features remained as before, there was added unto Him a certain ineffable brightness.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 9:1-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else, Peter, fearing to come down from the mount because he had now a presentiment that Christ must be crucified, said, It is good for us to be here, and not to go down there, that is, in the midst of the Jews; but if they who are furious against Thee come hither, we have Moses who beat down the Egyptians, we have also Elias, who brought fire down from heaven and destroyed the five hundred.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 9:1-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else it means, that we are to see in glory both the Law and the Prophets speaking with Him, that is, we shall then find that all those things which were spoken of Him by Moses and the other prophets agree with the reality; then too we shall hear the voice of the Father, revealing to us the Son of the Father, and saying, This is my beloved Son, and the cloud, that is, the Holy Ghost, the fount of truth, will overshadow us.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 9:1-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Which He did lest men should be offended, hearing such glorious things of Him Whom they were about to see crucified. It was not therefore fitting to say such things of Christ before He suffered, but after His resurrection they were likely to be believed.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 9:9-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now the Lord puts this forward to oppose the notion of the Pharisees, who held that Elias was the forerunner of the first advent, shewing that it led them to a false conclusion; wherefore he subjoins, And how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought. As if He had said, When Elias the Tishbite cometh, he will pacify the Jews, and will bring them to the faith, and thus be the forerunner of the second advent. If then Elias is the forerunner of the first advent, how is it written that the Son of man must suffer? One of these two things therefore will follow; either that Elias is not the forerunner of the first advent, and thus the Scripture will be true; or that he is the forerunner of the first advent, and then the Scriptures will not be true, which say that Christ must suffer; for Elias must restore all things, in which case there will not be an unbelieving Jew, but all, whosoever hear him, must believe on his preaching.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 9:9-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For again, John rebuked vice, and was a zealous man, and a hermit like Elias; but they heard him not, as they will hear Elias, but killed him in wicked sport, and cut off his head; wherefore there follows, And they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 9:9-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“After He had shewn His glory in the mount to the three disciples, He returns to the other disciples, who had not come up with Him into the mount; wherefore it is said, And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the Scribes questioning with them. For the Pharisees, catching the opportunity of the hour when Christ was not present, came up to them, to try to draw them over to themselves.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 9:14-29 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He also permits the child to be vexed, that in this way we might know the devil’s wickedness, who would have killed him, had he not been assisted by the Lord. It goes on: And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child; and offtimes it has cast him into the fire and into the waters to destroy him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 9:14-29 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“That is, the whole class of lunatics, or simply, of all persons possessed with devils. Both the man to be cured, and he who cures him, should fast; for a real prayer is offered up, when fasting is joined with prayer, when he who prays is sober and not heavy with food.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 9:14-29 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“(ap. Pseudo-Hier.) Again, when Jesus, that is, the word of the Gospel, takes hold of the hand, that is, of our powers of action, then shall we be freed from the devil. And observe that God first helps us, then it is required of us that we do good; for which reason it is said that Jesus raised him, in which is shewn the aid of God, and that he arose, in which is declared the zeal of man.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 9:14-29 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“It is after miracles that the Lord inserts a discourse concerning His Passion, lest it should be thought that He suffered because He could not help it; wherefore it is said, And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee: and he would not that any man should know it. For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 9:30-37 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“After, however, saying what was sorrowful, He adds what ought to rejoice them; wherefore it goes on: And after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day; in order that we may learn that joys come on after struggles. There follows: But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 9:30-37 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For His wish is not that we should usurp for ourselves chief places, but that we should attain to lofty heights by lowliness. He next admonishes them by the example of a child’s innocence; wherefore there follows: And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 9:30-37 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Not only will I not forbid him who works miracles in My name, but also whosoever shall give you the smallest thing for My name’s sake, and shall receive you, not on account of human and worldly favour, but from love to Me, shall not lose his reward.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 9:38-42 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For as salt preserves flesh, and suffers it not to breed worms, so also the discourse of the teacher, if it can dry up what is evil, constrains carnal men, and suffers not the undying worm to grow up in them. But if it be without saltness, that is, if its virtue of drying up and preserving be gone, with what shall it be salted?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 9:43-50 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But He enters the region of Judæa, which the envy of the Jews had often caused Him to leave, because His Passion was to take place there. He did not, however, then go up to Jerusalem, but to the confines of Judæa, that He might do good to the multitudes, who were not evil; for Jerusalem was, from the malice of the Jews, the worker of all the wickedness. Wherefore it goes on: And the people resort unto him again, and, as he was wont, he taught them again.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 10:1-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“They come to Him indeed, and do not quit Him, lest the multitudes should believe on Him; and by continually coming to Him, they thought to bring Him into difficulty, and to confuse Him by their questions. For they proposed to Him a question, which had on either side a precipice, so that whether He said that it was lawful for a man to put away his wife, or that it was not lawful, they might accuse Him, and contradict what He said, out of the doctrines of Moses. Christ, therefore, being Very Wisdom, in answering their question, avoids their snares.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 10:1-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The wickedness of the Pharisees in tempting Christ, has been related above, and now is shewn the great faith of the multitude, who believed that Christ conferred a blessing on the children whom they brought to Him, by the mere laying on of His hands. Wherefore it is said: And they brought young children to him, that he might touch them.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 10:13-16 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Wherefore He says not, for of these, but of such is the kingdom of God, that is, of persons who have both in their intention and their work the harmlessness and simplicity which children have by nature. For a child does not hate, does nothing of evil intent, nor though beaten does he quit his mother; and though she clothe him in vile garments, prefers them to kingly apparel; in like manner he, who lives according to the good ways of his mother the Church, honours nothing before her, nay, not pleasure, which is the queen of many; wherefore also the Lord subjoins, Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 10:13-16 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“I wonder at this young man, who when all others come to Christ to be healed of their infirmities, begs of Him the possession of everlasting life, notwithstanding his love of money, the malignant passion which afterwards caused his sorrow.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 10:17-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Therefore the Lord intended by these words to raise the mind of the young man, so that he might know Him to be God. But He also implies another thing by these words, that when you have to converse with a man, you should not flatter him in your conversation, but look back upon God, the root and fount of goodness, and do honour to Him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 10:17-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or we must understand that by, with man it is impossible, but not with God, He means, that when we listen to God, it becomes possible, but as long as we keep our human notions, it is impossible. There follows, For all things are possible with God; when He says all things, you must understand, that have a being; which sin has not, for it is a thing without being and substance.r. Or else: sin does not come under the notion of strength, but of weakness, therefore sin, like weakness, is impossible with God. But can God cause that not to have been done which has been done? To which we answer, that God is Truth, but to cause that what has been done should not have been done, is falsehood. How then can truth do what is false? He must first therefore quit His own nature, so that they who speak thus really say, Can God cease to be God? which is absurd.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 10:17-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For a wife is busied in a house about her husband’s food and raiment. See also how this is the case with the Apostles; for many women busied themselves about their food and their clothing, and ministered unto them. In like manner the Apostles had many fathers and mothers, that is, persons who loved them; as Peter, for instance, leaving one house, had afterwards the houses of all the disciples. And what is more wonderful, they are to be persecuted and oppressed, for it is with persecutions that the Saints are to possess all things, for which reason there follows, But many that are first shall be last, and the last first. For the Pharisees who were first became the last; but those who left all and followed Christ were last in this world through tribulation and persecutions, but shall be first by the hope which is in God.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 10:28-31 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He did this to confirm the hearts of the disciples, that from hearing these things beforehand, they might the better bear them afterwards, and might not be alarmed at their suddenness, and also in order to shew them that He suffered voluntarily; for he who foreknows a danger, and flies not, though flight is in his power, evidently of his own will gives himself up to suffering. But He takes His disciples apart, because it was fitting that He should reveal the mystery of His Passion to those who were more closely connected with Him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 10:32-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now the abovementioned disciples thought that He was going up to Jerusalem, to reign there, and then to suffer what He had foretold. And with these thoughts, they desired to sit on the right and the left hand; wherefore there follows, They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 10:35-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“It will not be as ye think, that I am to reign as a temporal king in Jerusalem, but all these things, that is, these which belong to My kingdom, are beyond your understanding; for to sit on My right hand is so great a thing that it surpasses the Angelic orders.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 10:35-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But by the cup and baptism, He means the cross; the cup, that is, as being a potion by Him sweetly received, but baptism as the cause of the cleansing of our sins. And they answer Him, without understanding what He had said; wherefore it goes on: And they said unto him, We can; for they thought that He spoke of a visible cup, and of the baptism of which the Jews made use, that is, the washings before their meals.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 10:35-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The other Apostles are indignant at seeing James and John seeking for honour; wherefore it is said, And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James and John. For being influenced by human feelings, they were moved with envy; and their first displeasure arose from their seeing that they were not taken up by the Lord; before that time they were not displeased because they saw that they themselves were honoured before other men. At this time the Apostles were thus imperfect, but afterwards they yielded the chief place one to another. Christ however cures them; first indeed by drawing them to Himself in order to comfort them; and this is meant, when it is said, But Jesus called them to him; then by shewing them that to usurp honour, and to desire the chief place, belongs to Gentiles. Wherefore there follows: And saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship; and their great ones exercise authority over them. The great ones of the Gentiles thrust themselves into the chief place tyrannically and as lords. It goes on: But so shall it not be among you.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 10:41-45 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Which is a greater thing than to minister. For what can be greater or more wonderful than that a man should die for him to whom he ministers? Nevertheless, this serving and condescension of humility was His glory, and that of all; for before He was made man, He was known only to the Angels; but now that He has become man and has been crucified, He not only has glory Himself, but also has taken up others to a participation in His glory, and ruled by faith over the whole world.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 10:41-45 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“That thus, if they were willing, they might recognise His glory, and by the prophecies, which were fulfilled concerning Him, know that He is very God; and that if they would not, they might receive a greater judgment, for not having believed so many wonderful miracles. Describing therefore this illustrious entrance, the Evangelist says, And when they came nigh unto Jerusalem, and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 11:1-10 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now consider how many things the Lord foretold to His disciples, that they should find a colt; wherefore it goes on, And as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat, loose him, and bring him; and that they should be impeded in taking it, wherefore there follows, And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye, The Lord hath need of him; and that on saying this, they should be allowed to take him; wherefore there follows, And straightway he will send him hither; and as the Lord had said, so it was fulfilled. Thus it goes on: And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without, in a place where two ways meet; and they loose him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 11:1-10 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But they would not have allowed this, if the Divine power had not been upon them, to compel them, especially, as they were country people and farmers, and yet allowed them to take away the colt. It goes on: And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 11:1-10 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But they called the kingdom of Christ, that of David, both because Christ was descended from the seed of David, and because David means a man of a strong hand. For whose hand is stronger than the Lord’s, by which so many and so great miracles were wrought.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 11:1-10 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But both those of our deeds which go before and those which follow after must be done to the glory of God; for some in their past life make a good beginning, but their following life does not correspond with their former, neither does it end to the glory of God.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 11:1-10 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Wishing to shew His disciples that if He chose He could in a moment exterminate those who were about to crucify Him. In a mystical sense, however, the Lord entered into the temple, but came out of it again, to shew that He left it desolate, and open to the spoiler.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 11:11-14 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But if a man by sinning gives up to the devil the grace and purity of baptism, he has sold his Dove, and for this reason is cast out of the temple. There follows, And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 11:15-18 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Further, He calls the temple, a den of thieves, on account of the money gained there; for thieves always troop together for gain. Since then they sold those animals which were offered in sacrifice for the sake of gain, He called them thieves.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 11:15-18 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The greatness of the miracle appears in the drying up so juicy and green a tree. But though Matthew says that the fig tree was at once dried up, and that the disciples on seeing it wondered, there is no reason for perplexity, though Mark now says, that the disciples saw the fig tree dried up on the morrow; for what Matthew says must be understood to mean that they did not see it at once, but on the next day.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 11:19-26 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For whosoever sincerely believes evidently lifts up his heart to God, and is joined to Him, and his burning heart feels sure that he has received what he asked for, which he who has experienced will understand; and those persons appear to me to experience this, who attend to the measure and the manner of their prayers. For this reason the Lord says, Ye shall receive whatsoever ye ask in faith; for he who believes that he is altogether in the hands of God, and interceding with tears, feels that he as it were has hold of the feet of the Lord in prayer, he shall receive what he has rightly asked for. Again, would you in another way receive what you ask for? Forgive your brother, if he has in any way sinned against you; this is also what is added: And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 11:19-26 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“They were angry with the Lord, for having cast out of the temple those who had made it a place of merchandize, and therefore they come up to Him, to question and tempt Him. Wherefore it is said: And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the Chief Priests, and the Scribes, and the elders, and say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee authority to do these things? As if they had said, Who art thou that doest these things? Dost thou make thyself a doctor, and ordain thyself Chief Priest?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 11:27-33 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Further, they said this, thinking to bring Him to judgment, so that if He said, by mine own power, they might lay hold upon Him; but if He said, by the power of another, they might make the people leave Him, for they believed Him to be God. But the Lord asks them concerning John, not without a reason, nor in a sophistical way, but because John had borne witness of Him. Wherefore there follows: And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 11:27-33 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else, By the first servant, understand the prophets who lived about the time of Elias, (2 Chron. 18:23.) for Zedekiah the false prophet beat Micaiah; and by the second servant whom they wounded in the head, that is, evil entreated, we may understand the prophets who lived about the time of Hosea and Isaiah; but by the third servant understand the prophets who flourished about the time of Daniel and Ezekiel. It goes on, Having yet therefore one son, his well-beloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, Perchance they will reverence my son.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 12:1-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else, He said this not as though He were ignorant of what was to happen, but to shew what it was right and fitting that they should do. But those husbandmen said amongst themselves, This is the heir, come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 12:1-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Lord of the vineyard then is the Father of the Son who was slain, and the Son Himself is He who was slain, who will destroy those husbandmen, by giving them up to the Romans, and who will give the people to other husbandmen, that is, to the Apostles. Read the Acts of the Apostles, and you will find three thousand, and five thousand on a sudden believing and bearing fruit to God.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 12:1-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The stone then which the builders refused, the same has become the head-stone of the corner, that is, of the Church. For the Church is, as it were, the corner, joining together Jews and Gentiles; and this corner has been made by the Lord, and is wonderful in our eyes, that is, in the eyes of the faithful; for miracles meet with detraction from the faithless. The Church indeed is wonderful, as it were resting on wonders, for the Lord worked with the Apostles, and confirmed the word with signs. And this is what is meant, when it is said, This was the Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 12:1-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“We have said elsewhere of the Herodians, that they were a certain new heresy, who said that Herod was the Christ, because the succession of the kingdom of Judah had failed. Others however say that the Herodians were the soldiers of Herod, whom the Pharisees brought as witnesses of the words of Christ, that they might take Him, and lead Him away. But observe how in their wickedness they wished to deceive Christ by flattery; for it goes on: Master, we know that thou art true.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 12:13-17 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“So that thou wilt not honour Cæsar, that is, against the truth; therefore they add, But teachest the way of God in truth. Is it lawful to give tribute to Cæsar, or not? Shall we give, or shall we not give? For their whole plot was one which had a precipice on both sides, so that if He said that it was lawful to give tribute to Cæsar, they might provoke the people against Him, as though He wished to reduce the nation itself to slavery; but if He said, that it was not lawful, they might accuse Him, as though He was stirring up the people against Cæsar; but the Fountain of wisdom escaped their snares. Wherefore there follows: But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it. And they brought it.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 12:13-17 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The inevitable wants of our bodies is as Cæsar unto each of us; the Lord therefore orders that there should be given to the body its own, that is, food and raiment, and to God the things that are God’s. It goes on: And they marvelled at him. They who ought to have believed, wondered at such great wisdom, because they had found no place for their craftiness.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 12:13-17 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“A certain heretical sect of the Jews called Sadducees denied the resurrection, and said that there was neither angel nor spirit. These then coming to Jesus, craftily proposed to Him a certain tale, in order to shew that no resurrection should take place, or had taken place; and therefore there is added, And they asked him, saying, Master. And in this tale they lay down that seven men had married one woman, in order to make men draw back from belief in the resurrection.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 12:18-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“As if He had said, Ye understand not what sort of a resurrection the Scriptures announce; for ye believe that there will be a restoration of our bodies, such as they are now, but it shall not be so. Thus then ye know not the Scriptures; neither again do ye know the power of God; for ye consider it as a difficult thing, saying, How can the limbs, which have been scattered, be united together and joined to the soul? But this in respect of the Divine power is as nothing. There follows: For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven; as if He had said, There will be a certain heavenly and angelic restoration to life, when there shall be no more decay, and we shall remain unchanged; and for this reason marriage shall cease. For marriage now exists on account of our decay, that we may be carried on by succession of our race, and not fail; but then we shall be as the Angels, who need no succession by marriage, and never come to an end.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 12:18-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“In another way also they are deceived, not understanding the Scriptures; for if they had understood them, they should also have understood how by the Scriptures the resurrection of the dead may be proved; wherefore He adds, And as touching the dead, that they rise, have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 12:18-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But I say, I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. As if He had said, The God of the living, wherefore He adds, He is not the God of the dead, but of the living; for He did not say, I have been, but I am, as if they had been present. But some one perhaps will say, that God spake this only of the soul of Abraham, not of his body; to which I answer, that Abraham implies both, that is, soul and body, so that He also is the God of the body, and the body lives with God, that is, in God’s ordinance.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 12:18-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“See how He has enumerated all the powers of the soul; for there is a 1living power in the soul, which He explains, when He says, With all thy soul, and to this belong anger and desire, all of which He will have us give to Divine love. There is also another power, which is called natural, to which belong nutriment and growth, and this also is all to be given to God, for which reason He says, With all thy heart. There is also another power, the rational, which He calls the mind, and that too is to be given whole to God.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 12:28-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He says that it is like, because these two commandments are harmonious one with the other, and mutually contain the other. For he who loves God, loves also His creature; but the chief of His creatures is man, wherefore he who loves God ought to love all men. But he who loves his neighbour, who so often offends him, ought much more to love Him, who is ever giving him benefits. And therefore on account of the connection between these commandments, He adds, There is none other commandment greater than these. It goes on: And the Scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God, and there is none other but he: and to love him with all the heart, and with all the soul, and with all the understanding, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 12:28-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But Christ shews Himself to be the Lord, by the words of David. For it goes on: For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand; as if He had said, Ye cannot say that David said this without the grace of the Holy Spirit, but he called Him Lord in the Holy Spirit; and that He is Lord, he shews, by this that is added, Till I make thine enemies thy footstool; for they themselves were His enemies, whom God put under the footstool of Christ.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 12:35-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But they used to walk in honourable garments, because they wished to be highly esteemed for it, and in like manner they desired other things, which lead to glory. For it goes on: And love salutations in the marketplaces, and the chief seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 12:35-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But the Scribes used to come to women, who were left without the protection of their husbands, as though they were their protectors; and by a pretence of prayer, a reverend exterior and hypocrisy, they used to deceive widows, and thus also devour the houses of the rich. It goes on, These shall receive a greater damnation, that is, than the other Jews, who sinned.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 12:35-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now there was a praiseworthy custom amongst the Jews, that those who were able and willing should put something into the treasury, for the maintenance of the priests, the poor, and the widows; wherefore there is added, And many that were rich cast in much. But whilst many people were so engaged, a poor widow came up, and shewed her love by offering money according to her ability; wherefore it is said, And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 12:41-44 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else; That widow is the soul of man, which leaving Satan to which it had been joined, casts into the temple two mites, that is, the flesh and the mind, the flesh by abstinence, the mind by humility, that so it may be able to hear that it has cast away all its living, and has consecrated it, leaving nothing for the world of all that it possessed.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 12:41-44 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For, since the Lord had spoken much concerning the destruction of Jerusalem, His disciples wondered, that such numerous and beautiful buildings were to be destroyed; and this is the reason why they point out the beauty of the temple, and He answers not only that they were to be destroyed, but also that one stone should not be left upon another: wherefore it goes on: And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. Now some may endeavour to prove that Christ’s words were false, by saying that many ruins were left, but this is not at all the point; for though some ruins had been left, still at the consummation of all things one stone shall not be left upon another. Besides it is related, that Ælius Adrian overturned the city and the temple from the foundation, so that the word of the Lord here spoken was fulfilled.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 13:1-2 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But before answering their question, He strengthens their minds that they may not be deceived, wherefore there follows: And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you? And this He says, because when the sufferings of the Jews began, some arose professing to be teachers, wherefore there follows: For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 13:3-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“That is, the Romans against the Jews, which Josephus relates happened before the destruction of Jerusalem. For when the Jews refused to pay tribute, the Romans arose, in anger; but because at that time they were merciful they took indeed their spoils, but did not destroy Jerusalem. What follows shews that God fought against the Jews, for it is said, And there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 13:3-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Fitly also did He premise a recital of those things which concerned the Apostles, that in their own tribulations they might find some consolation in the community of troubles and sufferings. There follows: And ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them. He says kings and rulers, as, for instance, Agrippa, Nero, and Herod. Again, His saying, for my sake, gave them no small consolation, in that they were about to suffer for His sake. For a testimony against them, means, as a judgment beforehand against them, that they might be inexcusable, in that though the Apostles were labouring for the truth, they would not join themselves to it. Then, that they might not think that their preaching should be impeded by troubles and dangers, He adds: And the Gospel must first be published among all nations.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 13:9-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He also foretells to them a worse evil, that they should suffer persecution from their relations. Wherefore there follows: Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death; and ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 13:9-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“And this He says, that on hearing it, they might prepare themselves to bear persecutions and ills with greater patience. Then He brings them consolation, saying, And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake; for the being hated for Christ’s sake is a sufficient reason for suffering persecutions patiently,1 for it is not the punishment, but the cause, that makes the martyr. Again, that which follows is no small comfort amidst persecution: But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 13:9-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“That is, lest they who wish to fly should be impeded by the difficulties of the season. And He fitly gives the cause for so great a necessity for flight; saying, For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 13:14-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“That is, if the Roman war had not been soon finished, no flesh should be saved; that is, no Jew should have escaped; but for the elect’s sake, whom he hath chosen, that is, for the sake of the believing Jews, or who were hereafter to believe, He hath shortened the days, that is, the war was soon finished, for God foresaw that many Jews would believe after the destruction of the city; for which reason He would not suffer the whole race to be utterly destroyed.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 13:14-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“After that the Lord had finished all that concerned Jerusalem, He now speaks of the coming of Antichrist, saying, Then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not. But when He says, then, think not that it means immediately after these things are fulfilled about Jerusalem; as Matthew also says after the birth of Christ, In those days came John the Baptist; (Matt. 3:1) does he mean immediately after the birth of Christ? No, but he speaks indefinitely and without precision. So also here, then may be taken to mean not when Jerusalem shall be made desolate, but about the time of the coming of Antichrist. It goes on: For false Christs and false prophets shall arise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect. For many shall take upon them the name of Christ, so as to seduce even the faithful.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 13:21-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But after the coming of Antichrist, the frame of the world shall be altered and changed, for the stars shall be obscured on account of the abundance of the brightness of Christ. Wherefore it goes on: But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light; and the stars of heaven shall fall.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 13:21-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Observe that Christ sends the Angels as well as the Father; where then are they who say that He is not equal to the Father? For the Angels go forth to gather together the faithful, who are chosen, that they may be carried into the air to meet Jesus Christ. Wherefore it goes on: And gather together his elect from the four winds.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 13:21-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“As if He had said, As when the fig tree puts forth its leaves, summer follows at once, so also after the woes of Antichrist, at once, without an interval, shall be the coming of Christ, who will be to the just as summer after winter, but to sinners, winter after summer.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 13:28-31 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else, This generation shall not pass away, that is, the generation of Christians, until all things be fulfilled, which were spoken concerning Jerusalem and the coming of Antichrist; for He does not mean the generation of the Apostles, for the greater part of the Apostles did not live up to the destruction of Jerusalem. But He says this of the generation of Christians, wishing to console His disciples, lest they should believe that the faith should fail at that time; for the immoveable elements shall first fail, before the words of Christ fail; wherefore it is added, Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 13:28-31 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Lord wishing to prevent His disciples from asking about that day and hour, says, But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. For if He had said, I know, but I will not reveal it to you, He would have saddened them not a little; but He acted more wisely, and prevents their asking such a question, lest they should importune Him, by saying, neither the Angels nor I.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 13:32-37 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But He teaches us two things, watching and prayer; for many of us watch, but watch only to pass the night in wickedness; He now follows this up with a parable, saying, For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave his servants power over every work, and commanded the porter to watch.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 13:32-37 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“See again that He has not said, I know not when the time will be, but, Ye know not. For the reason why He concealed it was that it was better for us; for if, now that we know not the end, we are careless, what should we do if we knew it? We should keep on our wickednesses even unto the end. Let us therefore attend to His words; for the end comes at even, when a man dies in old age; at midnight, when he dies in the midst of his youth; and at cockcrow, when our reason is perfect within us; for when a child begins to live according to his reason, then the cock cries loud within him, rousing him from the sleep of sense; but the age of childhood is the morning. Now all these ages must look out for the end; for even a child must be watched, lest he die unbaptized.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 13:32-37 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But although the four Evangelists record the anointing by a woman, there were two women and not one; one described by John, the sister of Lazarus; it was she who six days before the Passover anointed the feet of Jesus; another described by the other three Evangelists. Nay, if you examine, you will find three; for one is described by John, another by Luke, a third by the other two. For that one described by Luke is said to be a sinner and to have come to Jesus during the time of His preaching; but this other described by Matthew and Mark is said to have come at the time of the Passion, nor did she confess that she had been a sinner.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:3-9 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else, it appears to be aptly implied that many disciples murmured against the woman, because they had often heard our Lord talking of alms. Judas, however, was indignant, but not with the same feeling, but on account of his love of money, and filthy gain; wherefore John also records him alone, as accusing the woman with a fraudulent intent. But he says, They murmured against her, meaning that they troubled her with reproaches, and hard words. Then our Lord reproves His disciples, for throwing obstacles against the wish of the woman. Wherefore it goes on: And Jesus said, Let her alone, why trouble ye her? For after she had brought her gift, they wished to prevent her purpose by their reproaches.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:3-9 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For she is come aforehand as though led by God to anoint my body, as a sign of my approaching burial; by which He confounds the traitor, as if He said, With what conscience canst thou confound the woman, who anoints my body to the burial, and dost not confound thyself, who wilt deliver me to death? But the Lord makes a double prophecy; one that the Gospel shall be preached over the whole world, another that the deed of the woman shall be praised. Wherefore it goes on: Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:3-9 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He sends two of His disciples, that is, Peter and John, as Luke says, to a man unknown to Him, implying by this that He might, if He had pleased, have avoided His Passion. For what could not He work in other men, who influenced the mind of a person unknown to Him, so that he received them? He also gives them a sign how they were to know the house, when He adds, And there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:12-16 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else, the lord of the house is the intellect, which points out the large upper room, that is, the loftiness of intelligences, and which, though it be high, yet has nothing of vain glory, or of pride, but is prepared and made level by humility. But there, that is, in such a mind Christ’s Passover is prepared by Peter and John, that is by action and contemplation.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:12-16 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But how could they eat reclining, when the law ordered that standing and upright they should eat the Passover? It is probable that they had first fulfilled the legal Passover, and had reclined, when He began to give them His own Passover.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:17-21 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But the other disciples began to be saddened on account of the word of the Lord; for although they were free from this passion, yet they trust Him who knows all hearts, rather than themselves. It goes on: And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:17-21 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For as respects the end for which he was designed, it would have been better for him to have been born, if he had not been the betrayer, for God created him for good works; but after he had fallen into such dreadful wickedness, it would have been better for him never to have been born.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:17-21 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“That, namely, which I now give and which ye take. But the bread is not a mere figure of the Body of Christ, but is changed into the very Body of Christ. For the Lord said, The bread which I give you is my flesh. But the flesh of Christ is veiled from our eyes on account of our weakness, for bread and wine are things to which we are accustomed, if however we saw flesh and blood we could not bear to take them. For this reason the Lord bending Himself to our weakness keeps the forms of bread and wine, but changes the bread and wine into the reality of His Body and Blood.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:22-25 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“As if He had said, I will not drink wine until the resurrection; for He calls His resurrection the kingdom, as He then reigned over death. But after His resurrection He ate and drank with His disciples, shewing that it was He Himself who had suffered. But He drank it new, that is, in a new and strange manner, for He had not a body subject to suffering, and requiring food, but immortal and incorruptible. We may also understand it in this way. The vine is the Lord Himself, by the offspring1 of the vine is meant mysteries, and the secret understanding, which He Himself begets2, who teaches man knowledge. But in the kingdom of God, that is, in the world to come, He will drink with His disciples mysteries and knowledge, teaching us new things, and revealing what He now hides.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:22-25 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He also shews by this that He was glad to die for us, because when about to be betrayed, He deigned to praise God. He also teaches us when we fall into troubles for the sake of the salvation of many, not to be sad, but to give thanks to God, who through our distress works the salvation of many.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:26-31 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Again, He went out into a mountain, that they might come to Him in a lonely place, and take Him without tumult. For if they had come to Him, whilst He was abiding in the city, the multitude of the people would have been in an uproar, and then His enemies, who took occasion against Him, should seem to have slain Him justly, because He stirred up the people.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:26-31 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Lord allowed them to fall that they might not trust in themselves, and lest He should seem to have prophesied, what He had said, as an open accusation (κατηγορία ap. Theoph.) of them, He brings forward the witness of Zechariah the Prophet; wherefore it goes on: For it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:26-31 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But the Father says, I will smite the shepherd, because He permitted him to be smitten. He calls the disciples sheep, as being innocent and without guile. At last He consoles them, by saying, But after that I am risen I will go before you into Galilee.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:26-31 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“It was also His custom always to pray by Himself, in order to give us an example, to seek for silence and solitude in our prayers. There follows: And he taketh with him Peter, and James, and John. He takes only those who had been witnesses of His glory on Mount Tabor, that they who had seen His glory might also see His sufferings, and learn that He is really man, in that He is sorrowful. Wherefore there follows: And began to be sore amazed, and very heavy. For since He had taken on Himself the whole of human nature, He took also those natural things which belong to man, amazement, heaviness, and sorrow; for men are naturally unwilling to die. Wherefore it goes on: And he saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:32-42 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“That by His second prayer He might shew Himself to be very man. It goes on: And when he returned, he found them asleep again; He however did not rebuke them severely. For their eyes were heavy, (that is, with sleep,) neither wist they what to answer him. By this learn the weakness of men, and let us not, whom even sleep can overcome, promise things which are impossible to us. Therefore He goes away the third time to pray the prayer mentioned above. Wherefore it goes on: And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest. He is not vehement against them, though after His rebuke they had done worse, but He tells them ironically, Sleep on now, and take your rest, because He knew that the betrayer was now close at hand. And that He spoke ironically is evident, by what is added: It is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. He speaks this, as deriding their sleep, as if He had said; Now indeed is a time for sleep, when the traitor is approaching. Then He says; Arise, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand; he did not say this to bid them fly, but that they might meet their enemies.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:32-42 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“This is not put without reason, but to the greater conviction of the traitor, since though he was of the chief company amongst the disciples, he turned himself to furious enmity against our Lord. There follows: And with him a great multitude with swords and staves from the Chief Priests and the Scribes and the elders.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:43-52 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“See how in his blindness he thought to deceive Christ by the kiss, so as to be looked upon by Him as His friend. But if thou wert a friend, Judas, how didst thou come with His enemies? But wickedness is ever without foresight. It goes on: And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:43-52 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Mark conceals his name, lest he should seem to be praising his master for his zeal for Christ. Again, the action of Peter points out that they were disobedient and unbelieving, despising the Scriptures; for if they had had ears to hear the Scriptures, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. But he cut off the ear of a servant of the High Priest, for the Chief Priests especially passed over the Scriptures, like disobedient servants. It goes on: And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:43-52 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“This, however, is a proof of His divinity, for when He taught in the temple they were unable to take Him, although He was in their power, because the time of His Passion had not yet come; but when He Himself was willing, then He gave Himself up, that the Scriptures might be fulfilled, for he was led as a lamb to the slaughter, not crying nor raising His voice, but suffering willingly. It goes on: And they all forsook him and fled.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:43-52 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“It appears probable that this young man was of that house, where they had eaten the Passover. But some say that this young man was James, the brother of our Lord, who was called Just; who after the ascension of Christ received from the Apostles the throne of the bishopric of Jerusalem.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:43-52 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Though the law commanded that there should be but one High Priest, there were then many put into the office, and stripped of it, year by year, by the Roman emperor. He therefore calls chief priests those who had finished the time allotted to them, and had been stripped of their priesthood. But their actions are a sign of their judgment, which they earned on as they had prejudged, for they sought for a witness, that they might seem to condemn and destroy Jesus with justice.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:53-59 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But He remained silent because He knew that they would not attend to his words; wherefore He answered according to Luke, If I tell you, ye will not believe. (Luke 22:67) Wherefore there follows, Again the High Priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? The High Priest indeed puts this question, not that he might learn of Him and believe, but in order to seek occasion against Him. But he asks, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed, because there were many Christs, that is, anointed persons, as Kings and High Priests, but none of these was called the Son of the Blessed God, that is, the Ever-praised.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:60-65 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For He knew that they would not believe, nevertheless He answered them, lest they should afterwards say, If we had heard any thing from Him, we would have believed on Him; but this is their condemnation, that they heard and did not believe.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:60-65 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“As if He had said, Ye shall see Me as the Son of Man sitting on the right hand of the Father, for He here calls the Father power. He will not however come without a body, but as He appeared to those who crucified Him, so will He appear in the judgment.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:60-65 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The High Priest does after the manner of the Jews; for whenever any thing intolerable or sad occurred to them, they used to rend their clothes. In order then to shew that Christ had spoken great and intolerable blasphemy, he rent his clothes.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:60-65 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Lord allowed this to happen to him by His providence, that is, lest he should be too much elated, and at the same time, that he might prove himself merciful to sinners, as knowing from himself the result of human weakness. There follows: And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:66-72 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Therefore Peter was seized with fear, and for-getting the word of the Lord, which said, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him will I confess before my Father, (Matt. 30, 32) he denied our Lord; wherefore there follows: But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:66-72 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For tears brought Peter by penitence to Christ. Confounded then be the Novatians, who say that he who sins after receiving baptism, is not received to the remission of his sin. For behold Peter, who had also received the Body and Blood of the Lord, is received by penitence; for the failings of saints are written, that if we fall by want of caution, we also may be able to run back through their example, and hope to be relieved by penitence.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 14:66-72 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“They then gave Jesus up to the Romans, but were themselves given up by God into the hands of the Romans, that the Scriptures might be fulfilled, which say, Recompense them after the work of their hands. (Ps. 28:5) It goes on: And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 15:1-5 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For His answer is doubtful, since it may mean, Thou sayest, but I say not so. 1And observe that He does somewhere answer Pilate, who condemned Him unwillingly, but does not choose to answer the priests and great men, and judges them unworthy of a reply. It goes on: And the Chief Priests accused him of many things.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 15:1-5 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now see the wickedness of the Jews, and the moderation of Pilate, though he too was worthy of condemnation for not resisting the people. For they cried out, Crucify; he faintly tries to save Jesus from their determined sentence, and again puts a question to them. Wherefore there follows, Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? For he wished in this way to find an opportunity for releasing Christ, who was innocent.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 15:6-15 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The vainglory of soldiers, ever rejoicing in disorder and in insult, here displayed what properly belonged to them. Wherefore it is said, And the soldiers led him away into the hall called Prætorium, and they call together the whole band, that is, the whole company of the soldiers, and they clothed him with purple as a king.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 15:16-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Let us also put on the purple and royal robe, because we must walk as kings treading on serpents and scorpions, and 1 having sin under our feet. For we are called Christians, that is, anointed ones, just as kings were then called anointed. Let us also take upon ourselves the crown of thorns, that is, let us make haste to be crowned with a strict life, with self-denials and purity.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 15:16-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now John says that He Himself bare His cross, for both took place; for He first bore the cross Himself, until some one passed, whom they compelled, and who then carried it. But he mentioned the name of his sons, to make it more credible and the affirmation stronger, for the man still lived to relate all that had happened about the cross.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 15:20-28 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But their casting lots for His garments was also meant as an insult, as though they were dividing the clothes of a king; for they were coarse and of no great value. And John’s Gospel shews this more clearly, for the soldiers, though they divided every thing else into four parts, according to their number, cast lots for the coat, which was without seam, woven from the top throughout. (John 19:23)”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 15:20-28 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“They did this that men might have a bad opinion of Him, as though He also were a robber and a malefactor. But it was done by Providence to fulfil the Scriptures. There follows: And the Scripture was fulfilled which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 15:20-28 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else; the two robbers were meant to point out the two people, that is, the Jews and the Gentiles, for both were evil, the Gentile as transgressing natural law, but the Jew by breaking the written law, which the Lord had delivered to them; but the Gentile was penitent, the Jew a blasphemer unto the end. Between whom our Lord is crucified, for He is the corner stone, which binds us together.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 15:20-28 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For the passers by blasphemed Christ, reproaching Him as a seducer. But the devil moved them to bid Him come down from the Cross; for he knew that salvation was being won by the Cross, therefore he again proceeded to tempt Christ, so that if He came down from the Cross, he might be certain that He is not truly the Son of God, and so the salvation, which is by the Cross, might be done away. But He being truly the Son of God, did not come down; for if He ought to have come down, He would not have ascended there at all; but since He saw that in this way salvation must be effected, He underwent the crucifixion, and many other sufferings, unto the finishing of His work. It goes on: Likewise also the Chief Priests mocking said among themselves with the Scribes, He saved others, himself he cannot save. They said this, to do away with His miracles, as though those which He had done were but the semblance of them, for by working miracles He saved many.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 15:29-32 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“If this had been the time for an eclipse, some one might have said that this that happened was natural, but it was the fourteenth moon, when no eclipse can take place. There follows: And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 15:33-37 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or, He speaks this as man crucified by God for me, for we men have been forsaken by the Father, but He never has. For hear what He says; I am not alone, because the Father is with me. (John 16:32) Though He may also have said this as being a Jew, according to the flesh, as though He had said, Why hast thou forsaken the Jewish people, so that they have crucified Thy Son? For as we sometimes say, God has put on me, that is, my human nature, so here also we must understand thou hast forsaken me, to mean my nature, or the Jewish people. It goes on: And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elias.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 15:33-37 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He who both rules over death and commands it dies with power, as its Lord. But what this voice was is declared by Luke: Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit. For Christ would have us understand by this, that from that time the souls of the saints go up into the hands of God. (v. note u, p. 217) For at first the souls of all were held in hell, till He came, who preached the opening of the prison to the captives.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 15:33-37 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Again, God by the rending of the veil implied that the grace of the Holy Spirit goes away and is rent from the temple, so that the Holy of holies might be seen by all;e also that the temple will mourn amongst the Jews, when they shall deplore their calamities, and rend their clothes. This also is a figure of the living temple, that is, the body of Christ, in whose Passion His garment is torn, that is, His flesh. Again, it means another thing; for the flesh is the veil of our temple, that is, of our mind. But the power of the flesh is torn in the Passion of Christ, from the top to the bottom, that is, from Adam even down to the latest man; for also Adam was made whole by the Passion of Christ, and his flesh does not remain under the curse, nor does it deserve corruption, but we all are gifted with incorruption. And when the centurion who stood over against him saw. He who commands a hundred soldiers is called a centurion. But seeing that He died with such power as the Lord, he wondered and confessed.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 15:38-41 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“And so the order is inverted, for the Jew kills, and the Gentile confesses; the disciples fly, and the women remain. For there follows: There were also women looking on afar off, amongst whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 15:38-41 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He was bold with a praiseworthy boldness; for he did not consider within himself, I shall fall from my rich estate, and I shall be expelled by the Jews, if I beg for the body of Him, who was condemned as a blasphemer. It goes on: And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead. For he thought that He should continue long alive upon the cross, as also the thieves used to live long, upon the instrument of their execution. It goes on: And calling unto him the centurion, he asked him if he had been any while dead; that is, before the time when other executed persons usually died. There follows: And when he knew it of the centurion, (that is, that He was dead,) he gave the body to Joseph.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 15:42-47 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Let us too imitate Joseph, taking to ourselves the body of Christ by Unity, and let us place it in a sepulchre, hewn out of the rock, that is, in a soul recollected, never forgetful of God; for this is a soul hewn out of the rock, that is, out of Christ, for He is our rock, who holds together our strength. We ought also to wrap Him in linen, that is, to receive Him in a pure body; for the linen is the body which is the clothing of the soul. We must, however, not throw open, but wrap Him up; for He is secret, closed and hidden. There follows: And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 15:42-47 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For they do not understand the greatness and dignity of the wisdom of Christ. But they came according to the custom of the Jews to anoint the body of Christ, that it might remain sweet-smelling, and might not burst forth into moisture, for spices have the property of drying up, and absorb the moisture of the body, so that they keep the body from corruption.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 16:1-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Though Matthew says that the Angel was sitting on the stone, whilst Mark relates that the women entering into the sepulchre saw a young man sitting, yet we need not wonder, for they afterwards saw sitting within the sepulchre the same Angel as sat without on the stone.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 16:1-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But Mary had seven devils, because she was filled with all vices. Or else, by seven devils are meant seven spirits contrary to the seven virtues, as a spirit without fear, without wisdom, without understanding, and whatsoever else is opposed to the gifts of the Holy Ghost.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 16:9-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else; to every creature, that is, whether believing or unbelieving. It goes on: He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved. For it is not enough to believe, for he who believeth and is not baptized, but is a catechumen, has not yet attained to perfect salvation.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 16:14-18 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“That is, they shall scatter before them serpents, whether intellectual or sensible, as it is said, Ye shall tread upon serpents and scorpions, which is understood spiritually. But it may also mean sensible serpents, as when Paul received no hurt from the viper. There follows: And if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them. (Luke 10:19) We read of many such cases in history, for many persons have drank poison unhurt, by guarding themselves with the sign of Christ. It goes on: They shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recorer.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 16:14-18 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But we must also know from this that words are confirmed by deeds as then in the Apostles works confirmed their words, for signs followed. Grant then, O Christ, that the good words which we speak may be confirmed by works and deeds, so that at the last, Thou working with us in word and in deed, we may be perfect, for Thine as is fitting is the glory both of word and deed. Amen.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Mark, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Mark 16:19-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1842) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For frequently, when a thing is asserted by any one, and not expressed in writing, we suspect it of falsehood; but when a man has written what he asserts, we are the more inclined to believe it, as if, unless he thought it to be true, he would not commit it to writing.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 1:1-4 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Wishing to shew also that John was legally of Priestly descent, Luke adds, And his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth, for it was not permitted to the Jews to take a wife from any other tribe but their own. Elisabeth by interpretation signifies “rest,” Zacharias “the remembrance of the land.””
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 1:5-7 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“And that you might learn that the law of God seeketh not a bodily increase of sons but a spiritual, both were far advanced, not only in the body but in the Spirit, “making ascents in their heartb,” having their life as the day not as the night, and walking honestly as in the day. (Ps. 84:6, 1 Thess. 5:5.)”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 1:5-7 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“(cap. i.) Because the word in the Greek (κωφὸς) may also signify deaf, he well says, Because thou believest not, thou shalt be deaf, and shalt not be able to speak. For most reasonably he suffered these two things; as disobedient, he incurs the penalty of deafness; as an objector, of silence.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 1:18-22 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“She went into the mountains, because Zacharias dwelt there. As it follows, To a city of Juda, and entered into the house of Zacharias. Learn, O holy women, the attention which ye ought to shew for your kinswomen with child. For Mary, who before dwelt alone in the secret of her chamber, neither virgin modesty caused to shrink from the public gaze, nor the rugged mountains from pursuing her purpose, nor the tediousness of the journey from performing her duty. Learn also, O virgins, the lowliness of Mary. She came a kinswoman to her next of kin, the younger to the elder, nor did she merely come to her, but was the first to give her salutations; as it follows, And she saluted Elisabeth. For the more chaste a virgin is, the more humble she should be, and ready to give way to her elders. Let her then be the mistress of humility, in whom is the profession of chastity. Mary is also a cause of piety, in that the higher went to the lower, that the lower might be assisted, Mary to Elisabeth, Christ to John.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 1:39-45 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But because there have been other holy women who yet have borne sons stained with sin, she adds, And blessed is the fruit of thy womb. Or another interpretation is, having said, Blessed art thou among women, she then, as if some one enquired the cause, answers, And blessed is the fruit of thy womb: as it is said, Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the Lord. The Lord God, and he hath shewed us light; (Ps. 118:26, 27.) for the Holy Scriptures often use and, instead of because.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 1:39-45 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The mother of our Lord had come to see Elisabeth, as also the miraculous conception, from which the Angel had told her should result the belief of a far greater conception, to happen to herself; and to this belief the words of Elisabeth refer, And blessed art thou who hast believed, for there shall be a performance of those things which were told thee from the Lord.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 1:39-45 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But he magnifies God who worthily follows Christ, and now that he is called Christian, lessens not the glory of Christ by acting unworthily, but does great and heavenly things; and then the Spirit (that is, the anointing of the Spirit) shall rejoice, (i. e. make him to prosper,) and shall not be withdrawn, so to say, and put to death.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 1:47 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or by this she means that they who fear shall obtain mercy, both in that generation, (that is, the present world,) and the generation which is to come, (i. e. the life everlasting.) For now they receive a hundred-fold, but hereafter far more. (Matt. 19:29.)”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 1:50 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“(vide etiam Tit. Bost.) It might also be applied to Israel after the flesh, seeing that out of that body multitudes believed. But this He did remembering His mercy, for He hath fulfilled what He promised to Abraham, saying, For in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed. (Gen. 12:3.) This promise then the mother of God called to mind, saying, As he spake to our father Abraham; (Gen. 17:12.) for it was said to Abraham, I will place my covenant between me and thee, and thy seed after thee, for an eternal covenant, that I shall be thy God, and the God of thy seed after thee.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 1:54-55 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“And because with the mother the dumb father also agreed as to the name of the child, it follows, And they all marvelled. For there was no one of this name among their kinsfolk that any one could say that they had both previously determined upon it.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 1:59-64 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“As at the silence of Zacharias the people marvelled, so likewise when he spoke. Hence it is said, And fear came upon all; that from these two circumstances all might believe there was something great in the child that was born. But all these things were ordained, to the end that he who was to bear witness of Christ might also be esteemed trustworthy. Hence it follows, And all they that heard them laid them up in their heart, saying, What manner of child, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 1:65-66 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“God seemed to be asleep, disregarding the sins of the multitude, but in these last times coming in the flesh, He hath risen up and trodden down the evil spirits who hated us. Hence it is said, And he hath raised up an horn of salvation to us in the house of his servant David.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 1:69 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“That Christ was born of the house of David, Micah relates, saying, And thou, Bethlehem, art not the least in the city of Juda, for out of thee shall come a governor who shall rule my people Israel. (Micah 5:2.) But all the prophets spoke of the Incarnation, and therefore it is said, As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 1:70 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The grace of Christ extends even to those who are dead, because through Him we shall rise again, not only we, but they also who have been dead before us. He performed His mercy also to our forefathers in fulfilling all their hopes and desires. Hence it follows, And to remember his holy covenant, that covenant, namely, wherein he said, Blessing, I will bless thee, and multiplying, I will multiply thee. (Gen. 22:17.) For Abraham was multiplied in all nations, who became his children by adoption, through following the example of his faith. But the fathers also, seeing their children enjoy these blessings, rejoice together with them, just as if they received the mercy in themselves. Hence it follows, The oath which he sware to our father Abraham, that he would grant unto us.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 1:72-74 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For the manner in which the forerunner prepared the way of the Lord he explains, adding, To give knowledge of salvation. The Lord Jesus is salvation, but the knowledge of salvation, i. e. of Christ, was given in John, who bore witness of Christ.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 1:77 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But not only does the Lord at His rising give light to those who sit in darkness, but he says something further as it follows, to direct our feet in the way of peace. The way of peace is the way of righteousness, to which He has directed our feet, i. e. the affections of our souls.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 1:79 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or, he was in the deserts that he might be brought up beyond the reach of the malice of the multitude, and not be afraid of man. For if he had been in the world, perchance he had been corrupted by the friendship and conversation of the world. And secondly, that he who was to preach Christ might also be esteemed trust-worthy. But he was hid in the desert until it pleased God to shew him forth to the people of Israel, as it follows, till the day of his shewing forth to Israel.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 1:80 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“By these words, Before the face, he signifies that our Lord’s incarnation would be visible to all men. And this salvation he says is to be the light of the Gentiles and the glory of Israel, as it follows, A light to lighten the Gentiles.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 2:28-32 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For if while yet a little child, He had displayed His wisdom, He would have seemed a miracle, but together with the advance of age He gradually shewed Himself, so as to fill the whole world. For not as receiving wisdom is He said to be strengthened in spirit. For that which is most perfect in the beginning, how can that become any more perfect. Hence it follows, Filled with wisdom, and the grace of God was in him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 2:39-41 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Not that He became wise by making progress, but that by degrees He revealed His wisdom. As it was when He disputed with the Scribes, asking them questions of their law to the astonishment of all who heard Him. You see then how He increased in wisdom, in that He became known to many, and caused them to wonder, for the shewing forth of His wisdom is His increase. But mark how the Evangelist, having interpreted what it is to increase in wisdom, adds, and in stature, declaring thereby that an increase or growth in age is an increase in wisdom.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 2:51-52 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Through the whole of the time until his shewing himself he was hid in the wilderness, that no suspicion might arise in men’s minds, that from his relation to Christ, and from his intercourse with Him from a child, he would testify such things of Him; and hence he said, I knew him not. (John 1:33.)”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 3:1-2 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For this reason he closes the generations in God, that we may learn that those fathers who intervene, Christ will raise up to God, and make them sons of God, and that it might be believed also that the birth of Christ was without seed; as if he said, If thou believest not that the second Adam was made without seed, you must come to the first Adam, and you will find that he was made by God without seed.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 3:23-38 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“As if He said, Not by bread alone is human nature sustained, but the word of God is sufficient to support the whole nature of man. Such was the food of the Israelites when they gathered manna during the space of forty years, and when they delighted in the taking of quails. (Exod. 16:15, Numb. 11:32) By the Divine counsel Elias had the crows to entertain him; (1 Kings 17:6) Elisha fed his companions on the herbs of the field. (2 Kings 4:44.)”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 4:1-4 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The enemy had first assailed Christ by the temptation of the appetite, as also he did Adam. He next tempts Him with the desire of gain or covetousness, shewing Him all the kingdoms of the world. Hence it follows, And the devil taking him up.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 4:5-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“We must know also that many now have devils, namely, such as fulfil the desires of devils, as the furious have the dæmon of anger; and so of the rest. But the Lord came into the synagogue when the thoughts of the man were collected, and then says to the dæmon that dwelt there, Hold thy peace, and immediately throwing him into the middle he departs out of him. For it becomes not a man always to be angry, (that is, like the brutes,) nor always to be without anger, (for that is want of feeling,) but he must take the middle path, and have anger against what is evil; and so the man is thrown into the midst when the unclean spirit departs from him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 4:31-37 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But the Lord seeks to avoid glory the more it followed Him, and therefore separating Himself from the multitude, He entered into a ship, as it is said, And he saw two ships standing near the lake: but the fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing their nets.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 5:1-3 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Peter did not refuse to comply, as it follows, And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have toiled all night and have taken nothing. He did not go on to say, “I will not hearken to thee, nor expose myself to additional labour,” but rather adds, Nevertheless, at thy word I will let down the net. But our Lord, since he had taught the people out of the ship, left not the master of the ship without reward, but conferred on him a double kindness, giving him first a multitude of fishes, and next making him His disciple: as it follows, And when they had done this, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes. They took so many fishes that they could not pull them out, but sought the assistance of their companions; as it follows, But their net brake, and they beckoned to their partners who were in the other ship to come, &c. Peter summons them by a sign, being unable to speak from astonishment at the draught of fishes. We next hear of their assistance, And they came and filled both the ships.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 5:4-7 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or the publican is he who serves the prince of this world, and is debtor to the flesh, to which the glutton gives his food, the adulterer his pleasure, and another something else. But when the Lord saw him sitting at the receipt of custom, and not stirring himself to greater wickedness, He calls him that he might be snatched from the evil, and follow Jesus, and receive the Lord into the house of his soul.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 5:27-32 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now He says, on the second sabbath after the first, because the Jews called every feast a sabbath. For sabbath means rest. Frequently therefore was there feasting at the preparation, and they called the preparation a sabbath because of the feast, and hence they gave to the principal sabbath the name of the second-first, as being the second in consequence of the festival of the day preceding.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 6:1-5 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But he reproves them in another way, as it is added, And he said unto them, that the So of man is Lord also of the sabbath. As if he said, I am the Lord of the sabbath, as being He who ordained it, and as the Legislator I have power to loose the sabbath; for Christ was called the Son of man, who being the Son of God yet condescended in a miraculous manner to be made and called for man’s sake the Son of man.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 6:1-5 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But some one will put the subtle question, “If the return is made overabundantly, how is it the same measure?” to which we answer, that He said not, “In just as great a measure shall it be measured to you again, but in the same measure.” For he who has shewn mercy, shall have mercy shewn unto him, and this is measuring again with the same measure; but our Lord spoke of the measure running over, because to such a one He will shew mercy a thousand times. So also in judging; for he that judges and afterwards is judged receives the same measure. But as far as he was judged the more severely that he judged one like unto himself, was the measure running over.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 6:37-38 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else, If thou judgest another, and in the very same way sinnest thyself, art not thou like to the blind leading the blind? For how canst thou lead him to good when thou also thyself committest sin? For the disciple is not above his master. If therefore thou sinnest, who thinkest thyself a master and guide, where will he be who is taught and led by thee? For he will be the perfect disciple who is as his master.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 6:39-42 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But the Lord introduces another parable taken from the same figure, as follows, But why seest thou the mote (that is, the slight fault) which is in thy brother’s eye, but the beam which is in thine own eye (that is, thy great sin) thou regardest not?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 6:39-42 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But these words are applicable to all, and especially to teachers, who while they punish the least sins of those who are put under them, leave their own unpunished. Wherefore the Lord calls them hypocrites, because to this end judge they the sins of others, that they themselves might seem just. Hence it follows, Thou hypocrite, first cast the beam out of thine own eye, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 6:39-42 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or in another way. The centurion must be understood as one who stood foremost among many in wickedness, as long as he possesses many things in this life, i. e. is occupied with many affairs or concerns. But he has a servant, the irrational part of the soul, that is, the irascible and concupiscent part. And he speaks to Jesus, the Jews acting as mediators, that is, the thoughts and words of confession, and immediately he received his servant whole.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 7:1-10 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“By the widow also you may understand a soul that has lost her husband in the divine word. Her son is the understanding, which is carried out beyond the city of the living. Its coffin is the body, which some indeed have called the tomb. But the Lord touching him raises him up, causing him to become young, and rising from sin he begins to speak and teach others. For before he would not have been believed.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 7:11-17 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But after having forgiven her sins, He stops not at the forgiveness of sins, but adds good works, as it follows, Go in peace, i. e. in righteousness, for righteousness is the reconciliation of man to God, as sin is the enmity between God and man; as if He said, Do all things which lead you to the peace of God.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 7:36-50 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Not teaching or preaching, but to be instructed by Him. But lest it should seem that the women were hindered from following Christ, it is added, And certain women which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 8:1-3 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“That which David had foretold in the person of Christ, I will open my mouth in parables, (Ps. 78:2.) the Lord here fulfils; as it is said, And when much people were gathered together, and were come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable. But the Lord speaks by a parable, first indeed that He may make His hearers more attentive. For men were accustomed to exercise their minds on dark sayings, and to despise what was plain; and next, that the unworthy might not receive what was spoken mystically.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 8:4-15 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He said not that the sower threw some on the way side, but that it fell by the way side. For he who sows teaches the right word, but the word falls in different ways upon the hearers, so that some of them are called the way side: and it was trodden down, and the birds of the air devoured it.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 8:4-15 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But to those who are unworthy of such mysteries, they are obscurely spoken. Hence it follows, But to the rest in parables, that seeing they might not see, and hearing they might not understand. For they think they see, but see not, and hear indeed, but do not understand. For this reason Christ hides this from them, lest they should beget a greater prejudice against them, if after they had known the mysteries of Christ, they despised them. For he who understands and afterwards despises, shall be more severely punished.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 8:4-15 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But some take this to mean that certain men, hating Christ’s teaching, and mocking at Him for His doctrine, said, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without wishing to see thee; as if thereby to shew His meanness of birth. And He therefore knowing their hearts gave them this answer, that meanness of birth harms not, but if a man, though of low birth, hear the word of God, He reckons him as His kinsman. Because however hearing only saves no one, but rather condemns, He adds, and doeth it; for it becomes us both to hear and to do. But by the word of God He means His own teaching, for all the words which He Himself spake were from His Father.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 8:19-21 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For as one who had been tried by experience, he feared, lest perhaps when far from Jesus he should again become the prey of evil spirits. But the Lord shews him, that though He is not present with him, He can protect by His grace, for it follows, But Jesus sent him away, saying, Return to thine own house, and shew how great things God hath done for thee. But he said not, “how great things I have done for thee,” giving us an example of humility, that we should attribute all our righteousness to God.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 8:26-39 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But as when a man turns his eye to a shining light, or puts fuel to the fire, immediately they have their effects; so indeed he who brings faith to Him who is able to cure, immediately obtains his cure; as it is said, and immediately her issue of blood stanched.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 8:40-48 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“When He was about to raise the dead He put all out, as teaching us to be free from vain-glory, and to do nothing for show, for when any one ought to perform miracles, he must not be in the midst of a great many, but alone and apart from the other. As it follows, And when he came into the house, he suffered no man to go in, save Peter, and James, and John. Now these only He permitted to enter as the Heads of His disciples, and able to conceal the miracle. For He did not wish to be revealed to many before His time, perhaps on account of the envy of the Jews. So also when any one envies us, we ought not to make known to him our righteousness, lest we give him an occasion of greater envy.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 8:49-56 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Some also understand by the Apostles not carrying scrip, nor staff, nor two coats, that they must not lay up treasures, (which a scrip implies, collecting many things,) nor be angry and of a quarrelsome spirit, (which the staff signifies,) nor be false and of a double heart, (which is meant by the two coats.)”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 9:1-6 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“That you may learn that the wisdom which is in us is distributed into word and work, and that it becomes us to speak of what has been done, and to do what we speak of. But when the day was wearing away, the disciples now beginning to have a care of others take compassion on the multitude.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 9:10-17 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He is ashamed of Christ who says, Am I to believe on Him that is crucified? He also is ashamed of His words who despises the simplicity of the Gospel. But of him shall the Lord be ashamed in His kingdom, in the same manner as if a master of a household should have a bad servant, and be ashamed to have him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 9:23-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“That is, the glory in which the righteous shall be. Now He said this of His transfiguration, which was the type of the glory to come; as if He said, There are some standing here, Peter, James, and John, who shall not reach death before they have seen at the time of My transfiguration what will be the glory of those who confess Me.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 9:23-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“While Christ is engaged in prayer, Peter is heavy with sleep, for he was weak, and did what was natural to man; as it is said, But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep. But when they awake, they behold His glory, and the two men with Him; as it follows, And when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men, that stood with him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 9:32-36 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But while Peter spake, our Lord builds a tabernacle not made with hands, and enters into it with the Prophets. Hence it is added, While he thus spake there came a cloud and overshadowed them, to shew that He was not inferior to the Father. For as in the Old Testament it was said, the Lord dwelt in the cloud, so now also a cloud received our Lord, not a dark cloud, but bright and shining.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 9:32-36 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now those things which began from the Word, end in the Word. For by this he implies that up to a certain time the Law and the Prophets appear, as here Moses and Elias; but afterwards, at their departure, Jesus is alone. For now abideth the Gospel, legal things having passed away.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 9:32-36 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now it seems that this feeling was excited by the circumstance of their not being able to cure the demoniac. And while they were disputing thereupon, one said, It was not owing to my weakness, but another’s, that he could not be cured; and so thereby was kindled a strife among them, which was the greatest.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 9:46-50 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Because then our Lord had said, He who is least among you all, the same shall be great, John feared, lest perhaps they had done wrong in hindering a certain man by their own power. For a prohibition does not shew the probitor to be inferior, but to be one who thinks himself somewhat superior. Hence it is added, And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and we forbad him. Not indeed from envy, but to distinguish the working of miracles, for he had not received the power of working miracles with them, nor had the Lord sent him as He did them; nor did he follow Jesus in all things. Hence he adds, because he followeth not with us.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 9:46-50 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But if one understands that they did not receive Him for this reason, because He had determined to go to Jerusalem, an excuse is found for them, who did not receive Him. But we must say, that in the words of the Evangelist, And they did not receive him, is implied that He did not go into Samaria, but afterwards as if some one had asked St. Luke, he explained in these words, why they did not receive Him. And He went not to them, i. e. not that He was unable, but that He did not wish to go there, but rather to Jerusalem.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 9:51-56 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Lord had appointed the disciples for the sake of the multitude, who were in want of teachers. For as our corn fields require many reapers, so the innumerable company of those who are to believe need many teachers, as it follows, The harvest truly is great.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 10:1-2 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Although they be few and poor, ask for nothing more; He also tells them to work miracles, and their word shall draw men to their preaching. Hence he adds, And heal the sick that are therein, and say to them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. For if you first heal and then teach, the word will prosper, and men believe that the kingdom of God is come nigh. For they would not be cured unless by the working of some divine power. But also when they are healed in their soul, the kingdom of God comes nigh unto them, for it is far off from him over whom sin has the dominion.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 10:5-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“And as they who receive the Apostles are said to have the kingdom of God come nigh unto them as a blessing, so those who do not receive them are said to have it nigh unto them as a curse. Hence He adds, Notwithstanding, be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you, as the coming of a king is to some for punishment, but to some for honour. Hence it is added respecting their punishment, But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 10:5-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The distinction may be, that it is said, the wise, meaning, the Pharisees and Scribes who interpret the law, and the prudent, meaning those who were taught by the Scribes, for the wise man is he who teaches, but the prudent man he who is taught; but the Lord calls His disciples babes, whom He chose not from the teachers of the law, but out of the multitude, and by calling, fishermen; babes, that is, as devoid of malice.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 10:21-22 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Having said above, No one knoweth who the Father is but the Son, and to whomsoever the Son will reveal him; He pronounces a blessing upon His disciples, to whom the Father was revealed through Him. Hence it is said, And he turned him unto his disciples, and said, Blessed are the eyes, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 10:23-24 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now our Saviour defines a neighbour not in respect of actions or honour, but of nature; as if He says, Think not that because thou art righteous thou hast no neighbour, for all who partake of the same nature are thy neighbours. Be thou also their neighbour, not in place, but in affection and solicitude for them. And in addition to this, he brings forward the Samaritan as an example. As it follows, And Jesus answering him said, A certain man went down, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 10:29-37 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or man after sin is said to be half dead, because his soul is immortal, but his body mortal, so that the half of man is under death. Or, because his human nature hoped to obtain salvation in Christ, so as not altogether to lie under death. But in that Adam had sinned death entered in the world, (Rom. 5:12.) in the righteousness of Christ death was to be destroyed.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 10:29-37 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But He says, passed by, (Rom. 3:20; 8:3.) because the Law came and stood till its time foreordained, then, not being able to cure, departed. Mark also that the Law was not given with this previous intention that it should cure man, for man could not from the beginning receive the mystery of Christ. And therefore it is said, And by chance there came a certain priest, which expression we use with respect to those things which happen without forethought.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 10:29-37 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else, intercourse with man is the oil, and intercourse with God is the wine which signifies divinity, which no one can endure unmixed unless oil be added, that is, human intercourse. Hence he worked some things humanly, some divinely. He poured then in oil and wine, as having saved us both by His human and His divine nature.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 10:29-37 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or He placed us on His beast, that is, on His body. For He hath made us His members, and partakers of His body. The Law indeed did not take in all the Moabites, and the Ammonites shall not enter into the Church of God; (Deut. 23:3.) but now in every nation he that feareth the Lord is accepted by Him, who is willing to believe and to become part of the Church. Wherefore He says, that he brought him to an inn.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 10:29-37 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Our Lord does not then forbid hospitality, but the troubling about many things, that is to say, hurry and anxiety. And mark the wisdom of our Lord, in that at first He said nothing to Martha, but when she sought to tear away her sister from hearing, then the Lord took occasion to reprove her. For hospitality is ever honoured as long as it keeps us to necessary things. But when it begins to hinder us from attending to what is of more importance, then it is plain that the hearing of the divine word is the more honourable.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 10:38-42 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else, The midnight is the end of life, at which many come to God. But the friend is the Angel who receives the soul. Or, the midnight is the depth of temptations, in which he who has fallen, seeks from God three loaves, the relief of the wants of his body, soul, and spirit; through whom we run into no danger in our temptations. But the friend who comes from his journey is God Himself, who proves by temptations who has nothing to set before Him, and who is weakened in temptation. But when He says, And the door is shut, we must understand that we ought to be prepared before temptations. But after that we have fallen into them, the gate of preparation is shut, and being found unprepared, unless God keep us, we are in danger.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 11:5-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now he is called κωφὸς, as commonly meaning one who does not speak. It is also used for one who does not hear, but more properly who neither hears nor speaks. But he who has not heard from his birth necessarily cannot speak. For we speak those things which we are taught to speak by hearing. If however one has lost his hearing from a disease that has come upon him, there is nothing to hinder him from speaking. But He who was brought before the Lord was both dumb in speech, and deaf in hearing.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 11:14-16 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now Jonas after he came forth from the whale’s belly converts the men of Nineveh by his preaching, but when Christ rose again, the Jewish nation believed not. So there was a sentence already passed upon them, of which there follows a second example, as it is said, The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 11:29-32 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or because the South is praised in Scripture as warm and life-giving, therefore the soul reigning in the south, that is, in all spiritual conversation, comes to hear the wisdom of Solomon, the Prince of peace, the Lord our God, (i. e. is raised up to contemplate Him,) to whom no one shall come except he reign in a good life. But He brings next an example from the Ninevites, saying, The men of Nineveh shall rise up in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 11:29-32 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else, because the Jews, seeing the miracles, accused them out of the malice of their heart, therefore our Lord tells them, that, receiving the light, that is, their understanding, from God, they were so darkened with envy, as not to recognise His miracles and mercies. But to this end received we our understanding from God, that we should place it upon a candlestick, that others also who are entering in may see the light. The wise man indeed has already entered, but the learner is still walking. As if He said to the Pharisees, You ought to use your understanding to know the miracles, and declare them to others, seeing that what you see are the works not of Beelzebub, but the Son of God. Therefore, keeping up the meaning, He adds, The light of the body is the eye.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 11:33-36 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But as if the eye of the body be light the body will be light, but if dark the body will be dark also, so is it with the understanding in relation to the soul. Hence it follows, If thine eye be single, thy whole body will be full of light; but if evil, thy whole body will be full of darkness.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 11:33-36 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For because they despised God, treating sacred things with indifference, He commands them to have love to God; but by judgment He implies the love of our neighbour. For when a man judges his neighbour justly, it proceeds from his love to him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 11:37-44 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“As often also as the teacher does what he teaches, he lightens the load, offering himself for an example. But when he does none of the things which he teaches others, the loads appear heavy to those who learn his teaching, as being what even their teacher is not able to bear.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 11:45-54 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But our Lord shews that the Jews have inherited the malice of Cain, since he adds, From the blood of Abel, to the blood of Zacharias, &c. Abel, inasmuch as he was slain by Cain; but Zacharias, whom they slew between the temple and the altar, some say was the Zacharias of old time, the son of Jehoiadah the Priest.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 11:45-54 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For when several are questioning a man on different subjects, since he can not reply to all at once, foolish people think he is doubting. This also was part of their wicked design against Him; but they sought also in another way to control His power of speech, namely, by provoking Him to say something by which He might be condemned; whence it follows, Laying in wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him. Having first spoken of “forcing,” Luke now says to catch or seize something from His mouth; at one time indeed they asked Him concerning the Law, that they might convict as a blasphemer Him who accused Moses; but at another time concerning Cæsar, that they might accuse Him as a traitor and rebel against the majesty of Cæsar.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 11:45-54 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Pharisees sought indeed to catch Jesus in His talk, that they might lead away the people from Him. But this design of theirs is reversed. For the people came all the more unto Him gathered together by thousands, and so desirous to attach themselves to Christ, that they pressed one upon another. So mighty a thing is truth, so feeble every where deceit. Whence it is said, And when there were gathered together a great multitude, insomuch that they trode upon one another, he began to sag unto his disciples, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:1-3 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or this is addressed to the Pharisees; as if He said, O Pharisees, what you have spoken in darkness, that is, all your endeavours to tempt me in the secrets of your hearts, shall be heard in the light, for I am the light, and in My light shall be known whatsoever your darkness devises. And what you have spoken in the ear and in closets, that is, whatsoever in whispers you have poured into one another’s ears, shall be proclaimed on the housetops, that is, was as audible to me as if it had been cried aloud on the housetops. Herein also you may understand that the light is the Gospel, but the housetop the lofty souls of the Apostles. But whatever things the Pharisees plotted together, were afterwards divulged and heard in the light of the Gospel, the great Herald, the Holy Spirit, presiding over the souls of the Apostles.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:1-3 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Here observe, that upon sinners death is sent as a punishment, since they are here tormented by destruction, and afterwards thrust down into hell. But if you will sift the words you will understand something farther. For He says not, “Who casts into hell,” but has power to cast. For not every one dying in sin is forthwith thrust down into hell, but there is sometimes pardon given for the sake of the offerings and prayers which are made for the deada.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:4-7 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or these five senses are sold for two farthings, that is, the New and Old Testament, and are therefore not forgotten by God. Of those whose senses are given up to the word of life that they may be fit for the spiritual food, the Lord is ever mindful.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:4-7 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Since then our weakness is twofold, and either from fear of punishment we shun martyrdom, or because we are ignorant and can not give a reason of our faith, he has excluded both; the fear of punishment in that He said, Fear not them which kill the body, but the fear of ignorance, when He said, Take no thought how or what ye shall answer, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:8-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“As these two brothers were contending concerning the division of their paternal inheritance, it follows, that one meant to defraud the other; but our Lord teaches us that we ought not to be set on earthly things, and rebukes him that called Him to the division of inheritance; as it follows, And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:13-15 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“This our Lord says to rebuke the motives of the covetous, who seem to heap up riches as if they were going to live for a long time. But will wealth ever make thee long lived? Why then dost thou manifestly undergo evils for the sake of an uncertain rest? For it is doubtful whether thou oughtest to attain to an old age, for the sake of which thou art collecting treasures.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:13-15 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Lord carries us onward by degrees to a more perfect teaching. For He taught us above to beware of covetousness, and He added the parable of the rich man, intimating thereby that the fool is he who desires more than is enough. Then as His discourse goes on, He forbids us to be anxious even about necessary things, plucking out the very root of covetousness; whence he says, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought. As if He said, Since he is a fool, who awards to himself a longer measure of life, and is thereby rendered more covetous; be not ye careful for your soul, what ye shall eat, not that the intellectual soul eats, but because there seems no other way for the soul to dwell united to the body except by being nourished. Or because it is a part of the animate body to receive nourishment, he fitly ascribes nourishment to the soul. For the soul is called also a nutritive power, as it is so understood. Be not then anxious for the nourishing part of the soul, what ye shall eat. But a dead body may also be clothed, therefore he adds, Nor for your body, what ye shall put on.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:22-23 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now the reason that he omits mention of the other birds, and speaks only of the ravens, is, that the young of the ravens are by an especial providence fed by God. For the ravens produce indeed, but do not feed, but neglect their young, to whom in a marvellous manner from the air their food comes, brought as it were by the wind, which they receive having their mouths open, and so are nourished. Perhaps also such things were spoken by synecdoche, i. e. the whole signified by a part. Hence in Matthew our Lord refers to the birds of the air, (Matt. 6:26.) but here more particularly to the ravens, as being more greedy and ravenous than others.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:24-26 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“By the little flock, our Lord signifies those who are willing to become His disciples, or because in this world the Saints seem little because of their voluntary poverty, or because they are outnumbered by the multitude of Angels, who incomparably exceed all that we can boast of. The name little our Lord gives to the company of the elect, either from comparison with the greater number of the reprobate, or rather because of their devout humility.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:32-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“As if He said, “Here the moth corrupts, but there is no corruption in heaven.” Then because there are some things which the moth does not corrupt, He goes on to speak of the thief. For gold the moth corrupts not, but the thief takes away.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:32-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Moreover, because all things are not taken away by theft, He adds a more excellent reason, and one which admits of no objection whatever, saying, For where your treasure is, there will your hearts be also; as if He says, “Suppose that neither moth corrupts nor thief takes away, yet this very thing, namely, to have the heart fixed in a buried treasure, and to sink to the earth a divine work, that is, the soul, how great a punishment it deserves.””
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:32-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Our Lord having taught His disciples moderation, taking from them all care and conceit of this life, now leads them on to serve and obey, saying, Let your loins be girded, that is, always ready to do the work of your Lord, and your lamps burning, that is, do not lead a life in darkness, but have with you the light of reason, shewing you what to do and what to avoid. For this world is the night, but they have their loins girded, who follow a practical or active life. For such is the condition of servants who must have with them also lamps burning; that is, the gift of discernment, that the active man may be able to distinguish not only what he ought to do, but in what way; otherwise men rush down the precipice of pride. But we must observe, that He first orders our loins to be girded, secondly, our lamps to be burning. For first indeed comes action, then reflection, which is an enlightening of the mind. Let us then strive to exercise the virtues, that we may have two lamps burning, that is, the conception of the mind ever shining forth in the soul, by which we are ourselves enlightened, and learning, whereby we enlighten others.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:35-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Daily also in the heavens He betroths the souls of the Saints, whom Paul or another offers to Him, as a chaste virgin. (2 Cor 11:2.) But He returns from the celebration of the heavenly marriage, perhaps to all at the end of the whole world, when He shall come from heaven in the glory of the Father; perhaps also every hour standing suddenly present at the death of each individual.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:35-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or, He will gird Himself, in that He imparts not the whole fulness of blessings, but confines it within a certain measure. For who can comprehend God how great He is? Therefore are the Seraphims said to veil their countenance, because of the excellence of the Divine brightness. It follows, and will make them to sit down; for as a man sitting down causes his whole body to rest, so in the future coming the Saints will have complete rest; for here they have not rest for the body, but there together with their souls their spiritual bodies partaking of immortality will rejoice in perfect rest.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:35-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or since the watches are the hours of the night which lull men to sleep, you must understand that there are also in our life certain hours which make us happy if we are found awake. Does any one seize your goods? Are your children dead? Are you accused? But if at these times you have done nothing against the commandments of God, He will find you watching in the second and third watch, that is, at the evil time, which brings destructive sleep to idle souls.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:35-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Some understand this thief to be the devil, the house, the soul, the goodman of the house, man. This interpretation, however, does not seem to agree with what follows. For the Lord’s coming is compared to the thief as suddenly at hand, according to the word of the Apostle, The day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. (1 Thess. 5:2.) And hence also it is here added, Be ye also ready, for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:35-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Peter, to whom the Church had already been committed, as having the care of all things, inquires whether our Lord put forth this parable to all. As it follows, Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even unto all?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:41-46 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The above-mentioned parable relates to all the faithful in common, but now hear what suits the Apostles and teachers. For I ask, where will be found the steward, that possesses in himself faithfulness and wisdom? for as in the management of goods, whether a man be careless yet faithful to his master, or else wise yet unfaithful, the things of the master perish; so also in the things of God there is need of faithfulness and wisdom. For I have known many servants of God, and faithful men, who because they were unable to manage ecclesiastical affairs, have destroyed not only possessions, but souls, exercising towards sinners indiscreet virtue by extravagant rules of penance or unseasonable indulgence.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:41-46 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Whosoever then has been found a faithful and wise steward, let him bear rule over the Lord’s household, that he may give them their portion of meat in due season, either the word of doctrine by which their souls are fed, or the example of works by which their life is fashioned.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:41-46 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or, he will make him ruler over all that he hath, not only over His own household, but that earthly things as well as heavenly shall obey him. As it was with Joshua the son of Nun, and Elias, the one commanding the sun, the other the clouds; and all the Saints as God’s friends use the things of God. Whosoever also passes his life virtuously, and has kept in due submission his servants, that is, anger and desire, supplies to them their portion of food in due season; to anger indeed that he may feel it against those who hate God, but to desire that he may exercise the necessary provision for the flesh, ordering it unto God. Such an one, I say, will be set over all things which the Lord hath, being thought worthy to look into all things by the light of contemplation.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:41-46 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now from not considering the time of our departure, there proceed many evils. For surely if we thought that our Lord was coming, and that the end of our life was at hand, we should sin the less. Hence it follows, And shall begin to strike the man servants and maidens, and to eat and drink and be drunken.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:41-46 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Our Lord here points to something still greater and more terrible, for the unfaithful steward shall not only be deprived of the grace he had, so that it should profit him nothing in escaping punishment, but the greatness of his dignity shall the rather become a cause of his condemnation. Hence it is said, And that servant who knew his lord’s will and did it not, shall be beaten with many stripes.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:47-48 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Here some object, saying, He is deservedly punished who, knowing the will of His Lord, pursues it not; but why is the ignorant punished? Because when he might have known, be would not, but being himself slothful, was the cause of his own ignorance.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:47-48 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But he goes on to shew why teachers and learned men deserve a severer punishment, as it is said, For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required. Teachers indeed are given the grace to perform miracles, but entrusted the grace of speech and learning. But not in that which is given, He says, is any thing more to be sought, but in that which is entrusted or deposited; for the grace of the word needs increase. But from a teacher more is required, for he should not lie idle, but improve the talent of the word.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:47-48 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“When He spoke about preaching, and called it a sword, His hearers may have been troubled, not knowing what He meant. And therefore our Lord adds, that as men determine the state of the weather by certain signs, so ought they to know His coming. And this is what he means by saying, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower. And when ye see the south wind blowing, ye say, There will be heat, &c. As if He says, Your words and works shew me to be opposed to you. Ye may therefore suppose that I came not to give peace, but the storm and whirlwind. For I am a cloud, and I come out of the west, that is, from human nature; which has been long since clothed with the thick darkness of sin. I came also to send fire, that is, to stir up heat. For I am the strong south wind, opposed to the northern coldness.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:54-57 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Our Lord having described a rightful difference, next teaches us a rightful reconciliation, saying, When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him, &c. As if He says, When thine adversary is bringing thee to judgment, give diligence, that is, try every method, to be released from him. Or give diligence, that is, although thou hast nothing, borrow in order that thou may be released from him, lest he summon thee before the judge, as it follows, Lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 12:58-59 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Our nature yields no fruit though three times sought for; once indeed when we transgressed the commandment in paradise; the second time, when they made the molten calf under the law; thirdly, when they rejected the Saviour. But that three years’ time must be understood to mean also the three ages of life, boyhood, manhood, and old age.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 13:6-9 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or the master of the household is God the Father, the dresser is Christ, who will not have the fig tree cut down as barren, as if saying to the Father, Although through the Law and the Prophets they gave no fruit of repentance, I will water them with My sufferings and teaching, and perhaps they will yield us fruits of obedience.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 13:6-9 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or, any man receiving a grain of mustard seed, that is, the word of the Gospel, and sowing it in the garden of his soul, makes it a great tree, so as to bring forth branches, and the birds of the air (that is, they who soar above the earth) rest in the branches, (that is, in sublime contemplation.) For Paul received the instruction of Ananias (Acts 9:17.) as it were a small grain, but planting it in his garden, he brought forth many good doctrines, in which they dwell who have high heavenly thoughts, as Dionysius, Hierotheus, and many others. He next likens the kingdom of God to leaven, for it follows, And again he says, Whereunto shall I liken it? It is like to leaven, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 13:18-21 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or, for the woman you must understand the soul; but the three measures, its three parts, the reasoning part, the affections, and the desires. If then any one has hidden in these three the word of God, he will make the whole spiritual, so as not by his reason to lie in argument, nor by his anger or desire to be transported beyond control, but to be conformed to the word of God.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 13:18-21 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For he did not visit the small places only, as they do who wish to deceive the simple, nor the cities only, as they who are fond of show, and seek their own glory; but as their common Lord and Father providing for all, He went about every where. Nor again did He visit the country towns only, avoiding Jerusalem, as if He feared the cavils of the lawyers, or death, which might follow therefrom; and hence he adds, And journeying towards Jerusalem. For where there were many sick, there the Physician chiefly shewed Himself. It follows, Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 13:22-30 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or it is said to the Israelites, simply because Christ was born of them according to the flesh, and they ate and drank with Him, and heard Him preaching. But these things also apply to Christians. For we eat the body of Christ and drink His blood as often as we approach the mystic table, and He teaches in the streets of our souls, which are open to receive Him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 13:22-30 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“This also refers to the Israelites with whom He was speaking, who receive from this their severest blow, that the Gentiles have rest with the fathers, while they themselves are shut out. Hence He adds, When you shall see Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of God, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 13:22-30 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“As if He says, What think ye of My death? Behold, a little while, and it will come to pass. But by the words, To day and to morrow, are signified many days; as we also are wont to say in common conversation, “To day and to morrow such a thing takes place,” not that it happens in that interval of time. And to explain more clearly the words of the Gospel, you must not understand them to be, I must walk to day and to morrow, but place a stop after to day and to morrow, then add, and walk on the day following, as frequently in reckoning we are accustomed to say, “The Lord’s day and the day after, and on the third I will go out,” as if by reckoning two, to denote the third. So also our Lord speaks as if calculating, I must do so to day, and so to morrow, and then afterward on the third day I must go to Jerusalem.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 13:31-35 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But because they said unto Him, Depart from hence, for Herod seeks to kill thee, speaking in Galilee where Herod reigned, He shews that not in Galilee, but in Jerusalem it had been fore-ordained that He should suffer. Hence it follows, For it can not be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. When thou hearest, It can not be (or it is not fitting) that a prophet should perish out of Jerusalem, think not that any violent constraint was imposed upon the Jews, but He says this seasonably with reference to their eager desire after blood; just as if any one seeing a most savage robber, should say, the road on which this robber lurks can not be without bloodshed to travellers. So also no where else but in the abode of robbers must the Lord of the prophets perish. For accustomed to the blood of His prophets, they will also kill the Lord; as it follows, O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 13:31-35 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or your house, (that is, temple,) as if He says, As long as there was virtue in you, it was my temple, but after that you made it a den of thieves, it was no more my house but yours. Or by house He meant the whole Jewish nation, according to the Psalm, O house of Jacob, bless ye the Lord, (Psalm 135:20.) by which he shews that it was He Himself who governed them, and took them out of the hand of their enemies. It follows, And verily I say unto you, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 13:31-35 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For then also will they unwillingly confess Him to be their Lord and Saviour, when there shall be no departure hence. But in saying, Ye shall not see me until he shall come, &c. does not signify that present hour, but the time of His cross; as if He says, When ye have crucified Me, ye shall no more see Me until I come again.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 13:31-35 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now let no one deem the above precepts of Christ to be trifling, and unworthy of the sublimity and grandeur of the Word of God. For you would not call him a merciful physician who professed to heal the gout, but refused to cure a scar on the finger or a tooth-ache. Besides, how can that passion of vainglory appear slight, which moved or agitated those who sought the first seats. It became then the Master of humility to cut off every branch of the bad root. But observe this also, that when the supper was ready, and the wretched guests were contending for precedency before the eyes of the Saviour, there was a fit occasion for advice.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 14:7-11 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The supper being composed of two parties, the invited and the inviter, and having already exhorted the invited to humility, He next rewards by His advice the inviter, guarding him against making a feast to gain the favour of men. Hence it is said, Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 14:12-14 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For we ought not to lay a foundation, i. e. begin to follow Christ, and not bring the work to an end, as those of whom St. John writes, That many of his disciples went backward. (John 6:66.) Or by the foundation understand the word of teaching, as for instance concerning abstinence. There is need therefore of the above-mentioned foundation, that the building up of our works be established, a tower of strength from the face of the enemy. (Ps. 61:3.) Otherwise, man is laughed at by those who see him, men as well as devils.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 14:28-33 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The king is sin reigning in our mortal body; (Rom. 6:12.) but our understanding also was created king. If then he wishes to fight against sin, let him consider with his whole mind. For the devils are the satellites of sin, which being twenty thousand, seem to surpass in number our ten thousand, because that being spiritual compared to us who are corporeal, they are come to have much greater strength.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 14:28-33 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But not only those who are gifted with the grace of teachers, but private individuals also He requires to become like salt, useful to those around them. But if he who is to be useful to others becomes reprobate, he cannot be profited, as it follows, But if the salt has lost his savour, where-with shall it be seasoned?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 14:34-35 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But because His discourse was in parables and dark sayings, our Lord, in order to rouse His hearers that they might not receive indifferently what was said of the salt, adds, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear, that is, as he has wisdom let him understand. For we must take the ears here as the perceptive power of the mind and capacity of understanding.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 14:34-35 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For this was His wont, for the sake whereof He had taken upon Him the flesh, to receive sinners as the physician those that are sick. But the Pharisees, the really guilty, returned murmurs for this act of mercy, as it follows, And the Pharisees and Scribes murmured, saying, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 15:1-7 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The substance of man is the capacity of reason which is accompanied by free will, and in like manner whatever God has given us shall be accounted for our substance, as the heaven, the earth, and universal nature, the Law and the Prophets.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 15:11-16 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“By the servants (or angels) you may understand administering spirits, or priests who by baptism and the word of teaching clothe the soul with Christ Himself. For as many of us as have been baptized in Christ have put on Christ. (Gal. 3:27.)”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 15:17-24 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“As then with respect to the condition of his sins, he had been despaired of; so in regard to human nature, which is changeable and can be turned from vice to virtue, he is said to be lost. For it is less to be lost than to die. But every one who is recalled and turned from sin, partaking of the fatted calf, becomes an occasion of joy to his father and his servants, that is, the angels and priests. Hence it follows, And they all began to be merry.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 15:17-24 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or to take the whole differently; the character of the son who seems to complain is put for all those who are offended at the sudden advances and salvation of the perfect, as David introduces one who took offence at the peace of sinners.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 15:25-32 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or he was in the field, that is, in the world, pampering his own flesh, that he might be filled with bread, and sowing in tears that he might reap in joy, but when he found what was being done, he was unwilling to enter into the common joy.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 15:25-32 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or by this parable our Lord reproves the will of the Pharisees, whom according to the argument he terms just, as if to say, Let it be that you are truly just, having transgressed none of the commandments, must we then for this reason refuse to admit those who turn away from their iniquities?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 15:25-32 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The son then says to the father, For nothing I left a life of sorrow, ever harassed by sinners who were my enemies, and never hast thou for my sake ordered a kid to be slain, (that is, a sinner who persecuted me,) that I might enjoy myself for a little. Such a kid was Ahab to Elijah, who said, Lord, they have killed thy prophets. (1 Kings 19:14.)”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 15:25-32 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“By the children of this world then He means those who mind the good things which are on the earth; by the children of light, those who beholding the divine love, employ themselves with spiritual treasures. But it is found indeed in the management of human affairs, that we prudently order our own things, and busily set ourselves to work, in order that when we depart we may have a refuge for our life; but when we ought to direct the things of God, we take no forethought for what shall be our lot hereafter.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 16:8-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Those then are called the riches of unrighteousness which the Lord has given for the necessities of our brethren and fellow-servants, but we spend upon ourselves. It became us then, from the beginning, to give all things to the poor, but because we have become the stewards of unrighteousness, wickedly retaining what was appointed for the aid of others, we must not surely remain in this cruelty, but distribute to the poor, that we may be received by them into everlasting habitations. For it follows, That, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 16:8-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Thus then hitherto He has taught us how faithfully we ought to dispose of our wealth. But because the management of our wealth according to God is no otherwise obtained than by the indifference of a mind unaffected towards riches, He adds, No man can serve two masters.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 16:8-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For that to the imperfect the Law spoke imperfectly is plain from what he says to the hard hearts of the Jews, “If a man hate his wife, let him put her away,” (Deut. 24:1.) because since they were murderers and rejoiced in blood, they had no pity even upon those who were united to them, so that they slew their sons and daughters for devils. But now there is need of a more perfect doctrine. Wherefore I say, that if a man puts away his wife, having no excuse of fornication, he commits adultery, and he who marrieth another commits adultery.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 16:14-18 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But some say that hell is the passing from the visible to the invisible, and the unfashioning of the soul. For as long as the soul of the sinner is in the body, it is visible by means of its own operations. But when it flies out of the body, it becomes shapeless.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 16:22-26 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Because the Pharisees were covetous and railed against Christ when He preached poverty, He put to them the parable of the rich man and Lazarus. Afterwards, in speaking with His disciples concerning the Pharisees, He declares them to be men who caused division, and placed obstacles in the divine way. As it follows; Then said he unto his disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come, that is, hindrances to a good life and which is pleasing to God.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 17:1-2 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or, He says that there must arise many obstacles to preaching and to the truth, as the Pharisees hindered the preaching of Christ. But some ask, If it needs be that offences should come, why does our Lord rebuke the author of the offences? for it follows, But woe to him through whom they come. For whatsoever necessity engenders is pardonable, or deserving of pardon. But observe, that necessity itself derives its birth from free-will. For our Lord, seeing how men cling to evil, and put forward nothing good, spoke with reference to the consequence of those things which are seen, that offences must needs come; just as if a physician, seeing a man using an unwholesome diet, should say, It is impossible but that such a one should be sick. And therefore to him that causes offences He denounces woe, and threatens punishment, saying, It were better for him that a mill-stone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 17:1-2 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“As if He says, Offences must needs come; but it does not follow that you must perish, if only you be on your guard: as it need not that the sheep should perish when the wolf comes, if the shepherd is watching. And since there are great varieties of offenders, (for some are incurable, some are curable,) He therefore adds, If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 17:3-4 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But some one may well ask, If when I have several times forgiven my brother he again trespass against me, what must I do with him? In answer therefore to this question He adds, And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; forgive him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 17:3-4 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The disciples hearing our Lord discoursing of certain arduous duties, such as poverty, and avoiding offences, entreat Him to increase their faith, that so they might be able to follow poverty, (for nothing so prompts to a life of poverty as faith and hope in the Lord,) and through faith to guard against giving offences. Therefore it is said, And the Apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 17:5-6 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But our Lord told them that they asked well, and that they ought to believe stedfastly, forasmuch as faith could do many things; and hence it follows, And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, &c. Two mighty acts are here brought together in the same sentence; the transplanting of that which was rooted in the earth, and the planting thereof in the sea, (for what is ever planted in the waves?) by which two things He declares the power of faith.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 17:5-6 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Because faith makes its possessor a keeper of God’s commandments, and adorns him with wonderful works; it would seem from thence that a man might thereby fall into the sin of pride. Our Lord therefore forewarned His Apostles by a fit example, not to boast themselves in their virtues, saying, But which of you having a servant plowing, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 17:7-10 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“They therefore stand afar off as if ashamed of the uncleanness which was imputed to them, thinking that Christ would loathe them as others did. Thus they stood afar off, but were made nigh unto Him by their prayers. For the Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon him in truth. (Ps. 145:18.) Therefore it follows, And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy upon us.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 17:11-19 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“They do not merely supplicate or entreat Him as if He were a man, but they call Him Master or Lord, as if almost they looked upon Him as God. But He bids them shew themselves to the priests, as it follows, And when he saw them, he said, Go, shew yourselves unto the priests. For they were examined whether they were cleansed from their leprosy or not.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 17:11-19 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“We may gather from this that a man is not one whit hindered from pleasing God because he comes from a cursed race, only let him bear in his heart an honest purpose. Further, let not him that is born of saints boast himself, for the nine who were Israelites were ungrateful; and hence it follows, And Jesus answering him said, Were there not ten cleansed?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 17:11-19 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For their life was then without trouble, for Christ took care of them and protected them. But the time was coming when Christ should be taken away, and they should be exposed to perils, being brought before kings and princes, and then they should long for the first time and its tranquillity.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 17:22-25 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For when Antichrist has come, then shall men become wanton, given up to abominable vices, as the Apostle says, Lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God. (2 Tim. 3:4.) For if Antichrist is the dwelling-place of every sin, what else will he then implant in the miserable race of men, but what belongs to himself. And this our Lord implies by the instances of the deluge and the people of Sodom.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 17:26-30 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Matthew relates all these things to have been said by our Lord, with reference to the destruction of Jerusalem, that when the Romans came upon them, they who were on the housetop should not come down to take any thing, but fly at once, nor they that were in the field return home. And surely so it was at the taking of Jerusalem, and again will be at the coming of Antichrist, but much more at the completion of all things, when that intolerable destruction shall come.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 17:31-33 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Next follows the promise, Whosoever shall seek, &c. as if he said, Let no man in the persecutions of Antichrist seek to secure his life, for he shall lose it, but whoso shall expose himself to trials and death shall be safe, never submitting himself to the tyrant from his love of life.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 17:31-33 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“We may observe, that irreverence towards man is a token of a greater degree of wickedness. For as many as fear not God, yet are restrained by their shame before men, are so far the less sinful; but when a man becomes reckless also of other men, the burden of his sins is greatly increased. It follows, And there was a widow in that city.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 18:1-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“As if He said, If perseverance could melt a judge defiled with every sin, how much more shall our prayers incline to mercy God the Father of all mercies! But some have given a more subtle meaning to the parable, saying, that the widow is a soul that has put off the old man, (that is, the devil,) who is her adversary, because she approaches God, the righteous Judge, who neither fears (because He is God alone) nor regards man, for with God there is no respect of persons. Upon the widow then, or soul ever supplicating Him against the devil, God shews mercy, and is softened by her importunity. After having taught us that we must in the last days resort to prayer because of the dangers that are coming, our Lord adds, Nevertheless, when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 18:1-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Pride also beyond all other passions disturbs the mind of man. And hence the very frequent warnings against it. It is moreover a contempt of God; for when a man ascribes the good he doth to himself and not to God, what else is this but to deny God? For the sake then of those that so trust in themselves, that they will not ascribe the whole to God, and therefore despise others, He puts forth a parable, to shew that righteousness, although it may bring man up to God, yet if he is clothed with pride, casts him down to hell.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 18:9-14 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“It becomes us not only to shun evil, but also to do good; and so after having said, I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, he adds something by way of contrast, I fast twice in a week. They called the week the Sabbath, (Sabbatho) from the last day of rest. The Pharisees fasted upon the second and fifth day. He therefore set fasting against the passion of adultery, for lust is born of luxury; but to the extortioners and usurists he opposed the payment of tithes; as it follows, I give tithes of all I possess; as if he says, So far am I from indulging in extortion or injuring, that I even give up what is my own.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 18:9-14 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Although reported to have stood, the Publican yet differed from the Pharisee, both in his manner and his words, as well as in his having a contrite heart. For he feared to lift up his eyes to heaven, thinking unworthy of the heavenly vision those which had loved to gaze upon and wander after earthly things. He also smote his breast, striking it as it were because of the evil thoughts, and moreover rousing it as if asleep. And thus he sought only that God would be reconciled to him, as it follows, saying, God, be merciful.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 18:9-14 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But should any one perchance marvel that the Pharisee for uttering a few words in his own praise is condemned, while Job, though he poured forth many, is crowned, I answer, that the Pharisee spoke these at the same time that he groundlessly accused others; but Job was compelled by an urgent necessity to enumerate his own virtues for the glory of God, that men might not fall away from the path of virtue.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 18:9-14 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The law first forbids those things to which we are most prone, as adultery for instance, the incitement to which is within us, and of our nature; and murder, because rage is a great and savage monster. But theft and bearing false witness are sins which men seldom fall into. And besides, the former also are the more grievous sins, therefore He places theft and bearing false witness in the second place, as both less common, and of less weight than the other.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 18:18-23 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Our Lord, seeing that the rich man was sorrowful when it was told him to surrender his riches, marvelled, saying, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! He says not, It is impossible for them to enter, but it is difficult. For they might through their riches reap an heavenly reward, but it is a hard thing, seeing that riches are more tenacious than birdlime, and hardly is the soul ever plucked away, that is once seized by them. But he next speaks of it as impossible. It is easier for a camel to go through a needle’s eye. The word in the Greek answers equally to the animal called the camel, and to a cable, or ship rope. However we may understand it, impossibility is implied. What must we say then? First of all that the thing is positively true, for we must remember that the rich man differs from the steward, or dispenser of riches. The rich man is he who reserves his riches to himself, the steward or dispenser one who holds them entrusted to his care for the benefit of others.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 18:24-30 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Again, observe that He says, a rich man can not possibly be saved, but one who possesses riches hardly; as if he said, The rich man who has been taken captive by his riches, and is a slave to them, shall not be saved; but he who possesses or is the master of them shall with difficulty be saved, because of human infirmity. For the devil is ever trying to make our foot slip as long as we possess riches, and it is a hard matter to escape his wiles. Poverty therefore is a blessing, and as it were free from temptation.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 18:24-30 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“With men therefore whose thoughts creep earthward, salvation is impossible, but with God it is possible. For when man shall have God for his counsellor, and shall have received the righteousness of God and His teaching concerning poverty, as well as have invoked His aid, this shall be possible to him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 18:24-30 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“If we examine more closely, we shall see that nothing was left of his own property. For having given half of his goods to the poor, out of the remainder he restored fourfold to those whom he had injured. He not only promised this, but did it. For he says not, “I will give the half, and I will restore fourfold, but, I give, and I restore. To such Christ announces salvation; Jesus saith unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, signifying that Zacchæus had attained to salvation, meaning by the house the inhabitant thereof. And it follows, forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham. For He would not have given the name of a son of Abraham to a lifeless building.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 19:1-10 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He said not that he “was” a son of Abraham, but that he now is. For before when he was the chief among the publicans, and bore no likeness to the righteous Abraham, he was not his son. But because some murmured that he tarried with a man who was a sinner, he adds in order to restrain them, For the Son of man came to seek and to save that which was lost.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 19:1-10 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“It is easy to turn this to a moral use. For whoever surpasses many in wickedness is small in spiritual growth, and cannot see Jesus for the crowd. For disturbed by passion and worldly things, he beholds not Jesus walking, that is, working in us, not recognising His operation. But he climbs up to the top of a sycamore-tree, in that he rises above the sweetness of pleasure, which is signified by a fig, and subduing it, and so becoming more exalted, he sees and is seen by Christ.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 19:1-10 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Lord said to him, Make haste and come down, that is, “Thou hast ascended by penitence to a place too high for thee, come down by humility, lest thy exaltation cause thee to slip. I must abide in the house of a humble man. We have two kinds of goods in us, bodily, and spiritual; the just man gives up all his bodily goods to the poor, but he forsakes not his spiritual goods, but if he has extorted any thing from any one, he restores to him fourfold; signifying thereby that if a man by repentance walks in the opposite path to his former perverseness, he by the manifold practice of virtue heals all his old offences, and so merits salvation, and is called the son of Abraham, because he went out from his own kindred, that is, from his ancient wickedness.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 19:1-10 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For seeing that he gained ten, by multiplying his pound tenfold, it is plain that by having more to multiply, he would be an occasion of greater gain to his Lord. But from the slothful and idle, who stirs not himself to increase what he has received, shall be taken away even that which he possesses, that there may be no gap in the Lord’s account when it is given to others and multiplied. But this is not to be applied only to the words of God and teaching, but also to the moral virtues; for in respect of these also, God sends us His gracious gifts, endowing one man with fasting, another with prayer, another with mildness or humility; but all these so long as we watch strictly over ourselves we shall multiply, but if we grow cold we shall extinguish. He adds of His adversaries, But those mine enemies who would not that I should reign over them, bring them hither, and slay them before me.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 19:11-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or the two sent imply this, that the Prophets and Apostles make up the two steps to the bringing in of the Gentiles, and their subjection to Christ. But they bring the colt from a certain village, that it may be known to us that this people was rude and unlearned.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 19:28-36 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He calls by the name of disciples not only the twelve, or the seventy-two, but all who followed Christ, whether for the sake of the miracles, or from a certain charm in His teaching, and to them may be added the children, as the other Evangelists relate. Hence it follows, For all the mighty works which they had seen.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 19:37-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“That is, the ancient warfare, wherein we were at enmity against God, has ceased. And glory in the highest, inasmuch as Angels are glorifying God for such a reconciliation. For this very thing, that God visibly walks in the land of His enemies, shews that He has peace with us. But the Pharisees when they heard that the crowd called Him King, and praised Him as God, murmured, imputing the name of King to sedition, the name of God to blasphemy. And some of the Pharisees said, Master, rebuke thy disciples.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 19:37-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For that He might shew that they had always rebelled against the Holy Spirit, and that besides Isaiah, whom they remembered not, they had refused to believe John whom they had lately seen; He now in his turn puts the question to them, proving that if so great a Prophet as John who was accounted greatest among them had been disbelieved when he testified of Him, they would in no wise believe Him, answering by what authority He did this.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 20:1-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or each one of the people is the vineyard, each likewise is the husbandman, for every one of us takes care of himself. Having committed then the vineyard to the husbandmen, he went away, that is, he left them to the guidance of their own judgment. Hence it follows, And went into a far country for a long time.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 20:9-18 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“After the prophets then had suffered all these things, the Son is delegated; for it follows, Then said the Lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? That the Lord of the vineyard speaks doubtingly, arises not from ignorance, for what is there that the Lord knows not? but He is said to hesitate, that the free will of man may be preserved.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 20:9-18 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now He said this, not as ignorant that they would treat Him worse than they did the prophets, but because the Son ought to be reverenced by them. But if they should still be rebellious and slay Him, this would crown their iniquity. Lest therefore any should say that the Divine Presence has necessarily been the cause of their disobedience, He uses purposely this doubtful mode of speech.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 20:9-18 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Since we have already assumed the people, not Jerusalem, to be the vineyard, it may perhaps be more properly said that the people indeed slew Him without the vineyard; that is, our Lord suffered without the hands of the people, because in truth the people did not with their own hands inflict death upon Him, but delivered Him up to Pilate and the Gentiles. But some by the vineyard have understood the Scripture, which not believing they slew the Lord. And so without the vineyard, that is, without Scripture, our Lord is said to have suffered.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 20:9-18 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now Matthew seems to relate the parable differently; that when our Saviour asked indeed, What will he do then to the husbandmen? the Jews answered, he will miserably destroy them. But there is no difference between the two circumstances. The Jews at first pronounced that opinion, then perceiving the point of the parable said, God forbid, as Luke here relates.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 20:9-18 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He mentions two condemnations or destructions of them, one indeed of their souls, which they suffered being offended in Christ. And He touches this when He says, Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be shaken to pieces. But the other of their captivity and extermination, which the Stone that was despised by them brought upon them. And He points to this when He says, But upon whomsoever it shall fall, it shall grind him to powder, or winnow him. For so were the Jews winnowed through the whole world, as the straw from the threshing floor. And mark the order of things; for first comes the wickedness committed against Him, then follows the just vengeance of God.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 20:9-18 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Therefore it was intended, in case He said they ought to give tribute to Cæsar, that He should be accused by the people, as placing the nation under the yoke of slavery, but if He forbade them to pay the tax, that they should denounce Him as a stirrer up of divisions to the governor. But He escapes their snares, as it follows, Perceiving their craftiness, he said unto them, Why tempt ye me? Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription has it?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 20:19-26 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“And observe that He said not, give, but return. For it is a debt. Thy prince protects thee from enemies, renders thy life tranquil. Surely then thou art bound to pay him tribute. Nay, this very piece of money which thou bringest thou hast from him. Return then to the king the king’s money. God also has given thee understanding and reason, make then a return of these to Him, that thou mayest not be compared to the beasts, but in all things mayest walk wisely.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 20:19-26 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now the Sadducees resting upon a weak foundation, did not believe in the doctrine of the resurrection. For imagining the future life in the resurrection to be carnal, they were justly misled, and hence reviling the doctrine of the resurrection as a thing impossible they invent the story, There were seven brothers, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 20:27-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“As if He said, Because it is God who worketh in the resurrection, rightly are they called the sons of God, who are regenerated by the resurrection. For there is nothing carnal seen in the regeneration of them that rise again, there is neither coming together, nor the womb, nor birth.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 20:27-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or to the reason above given the Lord added the testimony of Scripture, Now that the dead are raised, Moses also shewed at the bush, (Exod. 3:6.) as the Lord saith, I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. As if he said, If the patriarchs have once returned to nothing so as not to live with God in the hope of a resurrection, He would not have said, I am, but, I was, for we are accustomed to speak of things dead and gone thus, I was the Lord or Master of such a thing; but now that He said, I am, He shews that He is the God and Lord of the living. This is what follows, But he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him. For though they have departed from life, yet live they with Him in the hope of a resurrection.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 20:27-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Although our Lord was shortly about to enter on His Passion, He proclaims His own Godhead, and that too neither incautiously nor boastfully, but with modesty. For He puts a question to them, and having thrown them into perplexity, leaves them to reason out the conclusion; as it follows, And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David’s son?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 20:41-44 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For as He was sending them to teach the world, He rightly warns them not to imitate the pride of the Pharisees. Beware of the Scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, that is, to go forth into public, dressed in fine clothes, which was one of the sins remarked in the rich man. (Luke 16:19.)”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 20:45-47 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or the widow may be taken to mean any soul bereft as it were of her first husband, the ancient law, and not worthy to be united to the Word of God. Who brings to God instead of a dowry faith and a good conscience, and so seems to offer more than those who are rich in words, and abound in the moral virtues of the Gentiles.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 21:1-4 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now some have wished to place the fulfilment of these things not only at the future consummation of all things, but at the time also of the taking of Jerusalem. For when the Author of peace was killed, then justly arose among the Jews wars and sedition, But from wars proceed pestilence and famine, the former indeed produced by the air infected with dead bodies, the latter through the lands remaining uncultivated. Josephus also relates the most intolerable distresses to have occurred from famine; and at the time of Claudius Cæsar there was a severe famine, as we read in the Acts, (Acts 11:28.) and many terrible events happened, forboding, as Josephus says, the destruction of Jerusalem.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 21:9-11 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For because they were foolish and inexperienced, the Lord tells them this, that they might not be confounded when about to give account to the wise. And He adds the cause, For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay or resist. As if He said, Ye shall forthwith receive of me eloquence and wisdom, so that all your adversaries, were they gathered together in one, shall not be able to resist you, neither in wisdom, that is, the power of the understanding, nor in eloquence, that is, excellence of speech, for many men have often wisdom in their mind, but being easily provoked to their great disturbance, mar the whole when their time of speaking comes, But not such were the Apostles, for in both these gifts they were highly favoured.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 21:12-19 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Having in what has gone before dispelled the fear of inexperience, He goes on to warn them of another very certain event, which might agitate their minds, lest falling suddenly upon them, it should dismay them; for it follows, And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 21:12-19 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or else, When the higher world shall be changed, then also the lower elements shall suffer loss; whence it follows, And on the earth distress of nations, &c. As if He said, the sea shall roar terribly, and its shores shall be shaken with the tempest, so that of the people and nations of the earth there shall be distress, that is, a universal misery, so that they shall pine away from fear and expectation of the evils which are coming upon the world.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 21:25-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“(ut sup.) It follows, And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds. Both the believers and unbelievers shall see Him, for He Himself as well as His cross shall glisten brighter than the sun, and so shall be observed of all.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 21:25-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For because He had foretold that there should be commotions, and wars, and changes, both of the elements and in other things, lest any one might suspect that Christianity itself also would perish, He adds, Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away: as if He said, Though all things should be shaken, yet shall my faith fail not. Whereby He implies that He sets the Church before the whole creation. The creation shall suffer change, but the Church of the faithful and the words of the Gospel shall abide for ever.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 21:28-33 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For that day will not come when men are expecting it, but unlooked for and by stealth, taking as a snare those who are unwary. For as a snare shall it come upon all them that sit upon the face of the earth. But this we may diligently keep far from us. For that day will take those that sit on the face of the earth, as the unthinking and slothful. But as many as are prompt and active in the way of good, not sitting and loitering on the ground, but rising from it, saying to themselves, Rise up, begone, for here there is no rest for thee. To such that day is not as a perilous snare, but a day of rejoicing.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 21:34-36 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now the Evangelists are silent as to the greater part of Christ’s teaching; for whereas He preached for the space nearly of three years, all the teaching which they have written down would scarcely, one might say, suffice for the discourse of a single day. For out of a great many things extracting a few, they have given only a taste as it were of the sweetness of His teaching. But our Lord here instructs us, that we ought to address God at night and in silence, but in day time to be doing good to men; and to gather indeed at night, but in the day distribute what we have gathered. As it is added, And at night he went out and abode in the mount that is called Olivet. Not that He had need of prayer, but He did this for our example.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 21:37-38 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now on the same fifth day He sends two of His disciples to prepare the Passover, namely, Peter and John, the one in truth as loving, the other as loved. In all things shewing, that even to the end of His life He opposed not the law. And He sends them to a strange house; for He and His disciples had no house, else would He have kept the Passover in one of them. So it is added, And they said, Where will thou that we prepare?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:7-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He sends them for this reason to an unknown man: to shew them that He voluntarily underwent His Passion, since He who so swayed the mind of one unknown to Him, that He should receive them, was able to deal with the Jews just as He wished. But some say that He gave not the name of the man, lest the traitor knowing his name might open the house to the Pharisees, and they should have come and taken Him before that the supper was eaten, and He had delivered the spiritual mysteries to His disciples. But He directs them by particular signs to a certain house; whence it follows, And ye shall say to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, &c. And he will shew you an upper room, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:7-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“By the day of unleavened bread, we must understand that conversation which is wholly in the light of the Spirit, having lost all trace of the old corruption of Adam’s first transgression. And living in this conversation, it becomes us to rejoice in the mysteries of Christ. Now these mysteries Peter and John prepare, that is, action and contemplation, fervid zeal and peaceful meekness. And these preparers a certain man meets, because in what we have just mentioned, lies the condition of man who was created after the image of God. And he carries a pitcher of water, which signifies the grace of the Holy Spirit. But the pitcher is humbleness of heart; for He giveth grace to the humble, who know themselves to be but earth and dust.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:7-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But how is our Lord said to sit down, whereas the Jews eat the Passover standing? They say, that when they had eaten the legal Passover, they sat down, according to the common custom, to eat their other food. It follows, And he said unto them, With desire have I desired to eat this Passover with you, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:14-18 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or He says, With desire have I desired; as if to say, This is My last supper with you, therefore it is most precious and welcome to Me; just as those who are going away to a distance, utter the last words to their friends most affectionately.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:14-18 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The resurrection is called the kingdom of God, because it has destroyed death. Therefore David also says, The Lord reigneth: He hath put on beauty, (Ps. 93:1.) that is, a beautiful robe, having put off the corruption of the flesh. (Isa. 63:1.) But when the resurrection comes, He again drinks with His disciples; to prove that the resurrection was not a shadow only.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:14-18 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now Luke mentions two cups; of the one we spoke above, Take this, and divide it among yourselves, which we may say is a type of the Old Testament; but the other after the breaking and giving of bread, He Himself imparts to His disciples. Hence it is added, Likewise also the cup after supper.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:19-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Our Lord calls the cup the New Testament, as it follows, This cup is the New Testament in my blood, which shall be shed for you, signifying that the New Testament has its beginning in His blood. For in the Old Testament the blood of animals was present when the law was given, but now the blood of the Word of God signifies to us the New Testament. But when He says, for you, He does not mean that for the Apostles only was His Body given, and His Blood poured out, but for the sake of all mankind. And the old Passover was ordained to remove the slavery of Egypt; but the blood of the lamb to protect the first-born. The new Passover was ordained to the remission of sins; but the Blood of Christ to preserve those who are dedicated to God.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:19-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But first the bread is given, next the cup. For in spiritual things labour and action come first, that is, the bread, not only because it is toiled for by the sweat of the brow, but also because while being eaten it is not easy to swallow. Then after labour follows the rejoicing of Divine grace, which is the cup.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:19-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“And this He said not only to shew that He knew all things, but also to declare unto us His own especial goodness, in that He left nothing undone of those things which belonged to Him to do; (for He gives us an example, that even unto the end we should be employed in reclaiming sinners;) and moreover to point out the baseness of the traitor who blushed not to be His guest.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:21-23 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“While they were enquiring among themselves who should betray the Lord, they would naturally go on to say to one another, “Thou art the traitor,” and so become impelled to say, “I am the best, I am the greatest.” Hence it is said, And there was also a strife among them which should be accounted the greatest.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:24-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He shews Himself to be their servant, when He distributes the bread and the cup, of which service He makes mention, reminding them that if they have eaten of the same bread, and drunk of the same cup, if Christ Himself served all, they ought all to think the same things.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:24-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He said this not as if they would have there bodily food, or as if His kingdom were to be a sensible one. For their life then shall be the life of angels, as He before told the Sadducees. (Mat. 22:30, Luke 20:36) But Paul also says that the kingdom of God is not meat and drink. (Rom. 14:17.)”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:28-30 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For albeit thou art for a time shaken, yet thou boldest stored up, a seed of faith; though the spirit has shed its leaves in temptation, yet the root is firm. Satan then seeks to harm thee, because he is envious of my love for thee, but notwithstanding that I have prayed for thee, thou shalt fall. Hence it follows, And when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. As if He says, After that thou hast wept and repented thy denial of Me, strengthen thy brethren, for I have deputed thee to be the head of the Apostles. For this befits thee who art with Me, the strength and rock of the Church. And this must be understood not only of the Apostles who then were, but of all the faithful who were about to be, even to the end of the world; that none of the believers might despair, seeing that Peter though an Apostle denied his Lord, yet afterwards by penitence obtained the high privilege of being the Ruler (ἐπιστάτης) of the world.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:31-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He burns forth indeed with too much love, and promises what is impossible to him. But it behoved him as soon as he heard from the Truth that he was to be tempted, to be no longer confident. Now the Lord, seeing that Peter spoke boastfully, reveals the nature of his temptation, namely, that he would deny Him; I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou thrice deny, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:31-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“While they were contending among themselves above concerning priority, He saith, It is not a time of dignities, but rather of danger and slaughter. Behold I even your Master am led to a disgraceful death, to be reckoned with the transgressors. For these things which are prophesied of Me have an end, that is, a fulfilment. Wishing then to hint at a violent attack, He made mention of a sword, not altogether revealing it, lest they should be seized with dismay, nor did He entirely provide that they should not be shaken by these sudden attacks, but that afterwards recovering, they might marvel how He gave Himself up to the Passion, a ransom for the salvation of men.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:35-38 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Our Lord then was unwilling to blame them as not understanding Him, but saying, It is enough, He dismissed them; as when we are addressing any one, and see that he does not understand what is said, we say, Well, let us leave him, lest we trouble him. But some say, that our Lord said, It is enough, ironically; as if He said, Since there are two swords, they will amply suffice against so large a multitude as is about to attack us.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:35-38 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or this is proverbially said of one who has sweated intensely, that He sweated blood; the Evangelist then wishing to shew that He was moistened with large drops of sweat, takes drops of blood for an example. But afterwards finding His disciples asleep for sorrow, He upbraids them, at the same time reminding them to pray; for it follows, And when he rose from prayer and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:43-46 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“That is, that they should not be overcome by temptation, for not to be led into temptation is not to be overwhelmed by it. Or He simply bids us pray that our life may be quiet, and we be not cast into trouble of any kind. For it is of the devil and presumptuous, for a man to throw himself into temptation. Therefore James said not, “Cast yourselves into temptation,” but, When ye are fallen, count it all joy, (Jam. 1:2.) making a voluntary act out of an involuntary.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:43-46 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The disciples are inflamed with zeal, and unsheath their swords. But whence have they swords? Because they had slain the lamb, and had departed from the feast. Now the other disciples ask whether they should strike; but Peter, always fervent in defence of his Master, waits not for permission, but straightway strikes the servant of the High Priest; as it follows, And one of them smote, &c.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:47-53 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Likewise the Lord of prophets is derided as a false prophet. It follows, And they blindfolded him. This they did as a dishonour to Him who wished to be accounted by the people as a prophet. But He who was struck with the blows of the Jews, is struck also now by the blasphemies of false Christians. And they blindfolded Him, not that He should not see their wickedness, but that they might hide His face from them. But heretics, and Jews, and wicked Catholics, provoke Him with their vile actions, as it were mocking Him, saying, Who smote thee? while they flatter themselves that their evil thoughts and works of darkness are not known by Him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 22:63-71 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Most plainly are they opposed to the truth. For our Lord was so far from forbidding to give tribute, that He commanded it to be given. How then did He pervert the people? Was it that He might take possession of the kingdom? But this is incredible to all, for when the whole multitude wished to choose Him for their king, He was aware of it, and fled.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 23:1-5 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“It seems to me that he asked this question of Christ by way of deriding the wantonness or hypocrisy of the alleged charge. As if he said, Thou a poor humble naked man, with none to help Thee, art accused of seeking a kingdom, for which Thou wouldest need many to help Thee, and much money.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 23:1-5 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Now they finding nothing else to support their calumny, have resort to the aid of clamour, for it follows, And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place. As if they said, He perverts the people, not in one part only, but beginning from Galilee He arrives at this place, having passed through Judæa. I think then that they purposely made mention of Galilee, as desirous to alarm Pilate, for the Galilæans were of a different sect and given to sedition, as, for example, Judas of Galilee who is mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 23:1-5 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Not as though he was about to gain any benefit from the sight, but seized with curiosity he thought he should see that extraordinary man, of whose wisdom and wonderful works he had heard so much. He also wished to hear from His mouth what He could say. Accordingly he asks Him questions, making a sport of Him, and ridiculing Him. But Jesus, who performed all things prudently, and who, as David testifies, ordereth His words with discretion, (Ps. 112:5.) thought it right in such a case to be silent. For a word uttered to one whom it profiteth nothing becomes the cause of his condemnation. Therefore it follows, But he answered him nothing.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 23:6-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Nevertheless, observe how the Devil is thwarted by the thing which He does. He heaps up scorn and reproaches against Christ, whereby it is made manifest that the Lord is not seditious. Otherwise He would not have been derided, when so great a danger was afloat, and that too from a people who were held in suspicion, and so given to change. But the sending of Christ by Pilate to Herod, becomes the commencement of a mutual friendship, Pilate not receiving those who were subject to Herod’s authority, as it is added, And they were made friends, &c. Observe the Devil every where uniting together things separate, that he may compass the death of Christ. Let us blush then, if for the sake of our salvation we keep not even our friends in union with us.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 23:6-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Wherefore by the testimony of two men, Jesus is declared innocent, but the Jews His accusers brought forward no witness whom they could believe. See then how truth triumphs. Jesus is silent, and His enemies witness for Him; the Jews make loud cries, and not one of them corroborates their clamour.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 23:13-25 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For the Romans permitted the Jews to live according to their own laws and customs. And it was a natural custom of the Jews to seek pardon of the prince for those who were condemned, as they asked Jonathan of Saul. And hence it is now added, with respect to their petition, And they cried all at once, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas, &c. (1 Sam. 14:45.)”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 23:13-25 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“They cry out the third time against Christ, that by this third voice, they may approve the murder to be their own, which by their entreaties they extorted; for it follows, And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required. And he released him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, but delivered Jesus to their will.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 23:13-25 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For no one else accepted to bear the cross, because the wood was counted an abomination. Accordingly upon Simon the Cyrenian they imposed as it were to his dishonour the bearing of the cross, which others refused. Here is fulfilled that prophecy of Isaiah, Whose government shall be upon his shoulder. (Isa. 9:6.) For the government of Christ is His cross; for which the Apostle says, God hath exalted him. (Phil. 2:9.) And as for a mark of dignity, some wear a belt, others a head dress, so our Lord the cross. And if thou seekest, thou wilt find that Christ does not reign in us save by hardships, whence it comes that the luxurious are the enemies of the cross of Christ.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 23:26-32 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or he takes up the cross of Christ, who comes from the village; that is, he leaves this world and its labours, going forward to Jerusalem, that is, heavenly liberty. Hereby also we receive no slight instruction. For to be a master after the example of Christ, a man must himself first take up his cross, and in the fear of God crucify his own flesh, that he may so lay it upon those that are subject and obedient to him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 23:26-32 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“As though He said to the Jews, If then the Romans have so raged against Me, a fruit-bearing and ever flourishing tree, what will they not attempt against you the people, who are a dry tree, destitute of every lifegiving virtue, and bearing no fruit?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 23:26-32 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“They did it then mockingly. For when the rulers scoffed, what can we say of the crowd? for it follows, And the people stood, who in truth had entreated that He should be crucified, waiting, namely, for the end. And the rulers also with them derided.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 23:34-37 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Observe a second time the device of the devil turned against himself. For in letters of three different characters he published the accusation of Jesus, that in truth it might not escape one of the passers by, that He was crucified because He made Himself King. For it is said, In Greek, Latin, and Hebrew, by which it was signified, that the most powerful of the nations, (as the Romans,) the wisest, (as the Greeks,) those who most worshipped God, (as the Jewish nation,) must be made subject to the dominion of Christ.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 23:38-43 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“This however is more true than all, that although they have not obtained all the promises, I mean, the thief and the other saints in order that without us they might not be made perfect, (Heb. 11:40.) they are notwithstanding in the kingdom of heaven and Paradise.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 23:38-43 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The words of our Lord seem now to be fulfilled, wherein He said, When I shall be lifted up I will draw all men unto me. For when lifted upon the cross He drew to Him the thief and the centurion, besides some of the Jews also, of whom it follows, And all the people that came together smote their breasts.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 23:47-49 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But the race of women formerly cursed remains and sees all these things; for it follows, And the women which followed him from Galilee, seeing these things. And thus they are the first to be renewed by justification, or by the blessing which flows from His passion, as also from His resurrection.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 23:47-49 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For they had not yet sufficient faith, but prepared as if for a mere man spices and ointments, after the manner of the Jews, who performed such duties to their dead. Hence it follows, And they returned, and prepared spices. For our Lord being buried, they were occupied as long as it was lawful to work, (that is, until sun-set,) in preparing ointments. But it was commanded to keep silence on the Sabbath, that is, rest from evening to evening. For it follows, And rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 23:50-56 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But now when he was at the tomb, he first of all obtained that he should marvel at those things which had before been derided by himself or the others; as it is said, And departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass; that is, wondering in himself at the way in which it had happened, how the linen clothes had been left behind, since the body was anointed with myrrh; or what opportunity the thief had obtained, that putting away the clothes wrapped up by themselves, he should take away the body with the soldiers standing round.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 24:1-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For having now obtained a spiritual body, distance of place is no obstacle to His being present to whom He wished, nor did He any further govern His body by natural laws, but spiritually and supernaturally. Hence as Mark says, He appeared to them in a different form, in which they were not permitted to know Him; for it follows, And their eyes were holden that they should not know him; in order truly that they may reveal their entirely doubtful conceptions, and uncovering their wound may receive a cure; and that they might know that although the same body which suffered, rose again, yet it was no longer such as to be visible to all, but only to those by whom He willed it to be seen; and that they should not wonder why henceforth He walks not among the people, seeing that His conversation was not fit for mankind, but rather divine; which is also the character of the resurrection to come, in which we shall walk as the Angels and the sons of God.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 24:13-24 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“First comes deed, then word; for no word of teaching is approved unless first he who teaches shews himself to be a doer thereof. For acting goes before sight; for unless by thy works thou hast cleansed the glass of the understanding, the desired brightness does not appear. But still further it is added, Before God and all the people. For first of all we must please God, and then have regard as far as we can to honesty before men, that placing the honour of God first, we may live without offence to mankind.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 24:13-24 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For they expected that Christ would redeem Israel from the evils that were rising up among them and the Roman slavery. They trusted also that He was an earthly king, whom they thought would be able to escape the sentence of death passed upon Him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 24:13-24 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“And yet those men seem not to have been altogether without faith, by what follows, And besides all this, to day is the third day since these things were done. Whereby they seem to have a recollection of what the Lord had told them that He would rise again on the third day.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 24:13-24 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Because the above-mentioned disciples were troubled with too much doubt, the Lord reproves them, saying, O fools, (for they almost used the same words as those who stood by the cross, He saved others, himself he cannot save.) And He proceeds, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken. For it is possible to believe some of these things and not all; as if a man should believe what the Prophets say of the cross of Christ, as in the Psalms, They pierced my hands and my feet; (Ps. 22:16.) but should not believe what they say of the resurrection, as, Thou shall not suffer thy Holy One to see corruption. (Ps. 16:10.) But it becomes us in all things to give faith to the Prophets, as well in the glorious things which they predicted of Christ, as the inglorious, since through the suffering of evil things is the entrance into glory. Hence it follows, Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and so to enter into his glory? that is, as respects His humanity.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 24:25-35 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For He had not such a body as that He was able to abide longer with them, that thereby likewise He might increase their affections. And they said one to another, Did not our hearts burn, within us while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 24:25-35 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Their hearts then were turned either by the fire of our Lord’s words, to which they listened as the truth, or because as He expounded the Scriptures, their hearts wore greatly struck within them, that He who was speaking was the Lord. Therefore were they so rejoiced, that without delay they returned to Jerusalem. And hence what follows, And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem. They rose up indeed the same hour, but they arrived after many hours, as they had to travel sixty stades.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 24:25-35 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Lord then standing in the midst of the disciples, first with His accustomed salutation of “peace,” allays their restlessness, shewing that He is the same Master who delighted in the word wherewith He also fortified them, when He sent them to preach. Hence it follows, And he said to them, Peace be unto you; I am he, fear not.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 24:36-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Because by the word of peace the agitation in the minds of the Apostles was not allayed, He shews by another token that He is the Son of God, in that He knew the secrets of their hearts; for it follows, And he said to them, Why are ye troubled, and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 24:36-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But He adds also another proof, namely, the handling of His hands and feet, when He says, Handle me and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as ye see me have. As if to say, Ye think me a spirit, that is to say, a ghost, as many of the dead are wont to be seen about their graves. But know ye that a spirit hath neither flesh nor bones, but I have flesh and bones.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 24:36-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The things eaten seem also to contain another mystery. For in that He ate part of a broiled fish, He signifies that having burnt by the fire of His own divinity our nature swimming in the sea of this life, and dried up the moisture which it had contracted from the waves, He made it divine food; and that which was before abominable He prepared to be a sweet offering to God, which the honeycomb signifies. Or by the broiled fish He signifies the active life, drying up the moisture with the coals of labour, but by the honeycomb, the contemplative life on account of the sweetness of the oracles of God.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 24:41-44 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Otherwise, how would their agitated and perplexed minds have learnt the mystery of Christ. But He taught them by His words; for it follows, And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, that is, by the wood of the Cross.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 24:45-49 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But herein that He says, Repentance and remission of sins, He also makes mention of baptism, in which by the putting off of our past sins there follows pardon of iniquity. But how must we understand baptism to be performed in the name of Christ alone, whereas in another place He commands it to be in the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost. First indeed we say that it is not meant that baptism is administered in Christ’s name alone, but that a person is baptized with the baptism of Christ, that is, spiritually, not Judaically, nor with the baptism, wherewith John baptized unto repentance only, but unto the participation of the blessed Spirit; as Christ also when baptized in Jordan manifested the Holy Spirit in the form of a dove. Moreover you must understand baptism in Christ’s name to be in His death. For as He after death rose again on the third day, so we also are three times dipped in the water, and fitly brought out again, receiving thereby an earnest of the immortality of the Spirit. This name of Christ also contains in itself both the Father as the Anointer, and the Spirit as the Anointing, and the Son as the Anointed, that is, in His human nature. But it was fitting that the race of man should no longer be divided into Jews and Gentiles, and therefore that He might unite all in one, He commanded that their preaching should begin at Jerusalem, but be finished with the Gentiles. Hence it follows, Beginning at Jerusalem. (Rom. 3:2, Rom. 9:4.)”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 24:45-49 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Afterwards, lest they should be troubled at the thought, How shall we private individuals give our testimony to the Jews and Gentiles who have killed Thee? He subjoins, And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you, &c. which indeed He had promised by the mouth of the prophet Joel, I will pour my Spirit upon all flesh. (Joel 2:18.)”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 24:45-49 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“And Elias indeed was seen, as it were, to be taken up into heaven, but the Saviour, the forerunner of all, Himself ascended into heaven to appear in the Divine sight in His sacred body; and already is our nature honoured in Christ by a certain Angelic power.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 24:50-53 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Spirit had not yet come, and yet their conversation is spiritual. Before they were shut up; now they stand in the midst of the chief priests; distracted by no worldly object, but despising all things, they praise God continually; as it follows, Praising and blessing God.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of Luke, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on Luke 24:50-53 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1843) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“(in loco.) Sabellius is overthrown by this text. For he asserts that the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are one Person, Who sometimes appeared as the Father, sometimes as the Son, sometimes as the Holy Ghost. But he is manifestly confounded by this text, and the Word was with God; for here the Evangelist declares that the Son is one Person, God the Father another.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 1:1 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or combine it thus. From the Word being with God, it follows plainly that there are two Persons. But these two are of one Nature; and therefore it proceeds, In the Word was God: to shew that Father and Son are of One Nature, being of One Godhead.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 1:1 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Again, to stop any diabolical suspicion, that the Word, because He was God, might have rebelled against His Father, as certain Gentiles fable, or, being separate, have become the antagonist of the Father Himself, he says, The Same was in the beginning with God; that is to say, this Word of God never existed separate from God.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 1:2 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“(in loc.) The Arians are wont to say, that all things are spoken of as made by the Son, in the sense in which we say a door is made by a saw, viz. as an instrument; not that He was Himself the Maker. And so they talk of the Son as a thing made, as if He were made for this purpose, that all things might be made by Him. Now we to the inventors of this lie reply simply: If, as ye say, the Father had created the Son, in order to make use of Him as an instrument, it would appear that the Son were less honourable than the things made, just as things made by a saw are more noble than the saw itself; the saw having been made for their sake. In like way do they speak of the Father creating the Son for the sake of the things made, as if, had He thought good to create the universe, neither would He have produced the Son. What can be more insane than such language? They argue, however, why was it not said that the Word made all things, instead of the preposition by1 being used? For this reason, that thou mightest not understand an Unbegotten and Unoriginate Son, a rival Godd.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 1:3 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“(in loc.) He had said, In him was life, that you might not suppose that the Word was without life. Now he shews that life is spiritual, and the light of all reasonable creatures. And the life was the light of men: i. e. not sensible, but intellectual light, illuminating the very soul.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 1:4 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He saith not, the Light of the Jews only, but of all men: for all of us, in so far as we have received intellect and reason, from that Word which created us, are said to be illuminated by Him. For the reason which is given to us, and which constitutes us the reasonable beings we are, is a light directing us what to do, and what not to do.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 1:4 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Though some however might not believe, he is not accountable for them. When a man shuts himself up in a dark room, so as to receive no light from the sun’s rays, he is the cause of the deprivation, not the sun. In like manner John was sent, that all men might believe; but if no such result followed, he is not the cause of the failure.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 1:6-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But it will be said, that we do not allow John or any of the saints to be or ever to have been light. The difference is this: If we call any of the saints light, we put light without the article. So if asked whether John is light, without the article, thou mayest allow without hesitation that he is: if with the article, thou allow it not. For he is not very, original, light, but is only called so, on account of his partaking of the light, which cometh from the true Light.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 1:6-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or the meaning is, that the most perfect sonship will only be attained at the resurrection, as saith the Apostle, Waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. (Rom. 8:23) He therefore gave us the power to become the sons of God, i. e. the power of obtaining this grace at some future time.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 1:11-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“(in loc.) The Evangelist intends by making mention of the flesh, to shew the unspeakable condescension of God, and lead us to admire His compassion, in assuming for our salvation, what was so opposite and incongenial to His nature, as the flesh: for the soul has some propinquity to God. If the Word, however, was made flesh, and assumed not at the same time a human soul, our souls, it would follow, would not be yet restored: for what He did not assume, He could not sanctify. What a mockery then, when the soul first sinned, to assume and sanctify the flesh only, leaving the weakest part untouched! This text overthrows Nestorius, who asserted that it was not the very Word, even God, Who the Self-same was made man, being conceived of the sacred blood of the Virgin: but that the Virgin brought forth a man endowed with every kind of virtue, and that the Word of God was united to him: thus making out two sons, one born of the Virgin, i. e. man, the other born of God, that is, the Son of God, united to that man by grace, and relation, and lover. In opposition to him the Evangelist declares, that the very Word was made Man, not that the Word fixing upon a righteous man united Himself to him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 1:14 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“(in loc.) Or, after the introduction above of John’s testimony to Christ, is preferred before me, the Evangelist now adds when the above testimony was given, And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 1:19-23 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“(in loc.) Or it was, that our Lord was in the midst of the Pharisees; and they not knowing Him. For they thought that they knew the Scriptures, and therefore, inasmuch as our Lord was pointed out there, He was in the midst of them, i. e. in their hearts. But they knew Him not, inasmuch as they understood not the Scriptures. Or take another interpretation. He was in the midst of them, as mediator between God and man, wishing to bring them, the Pharisees, to God. But they knew Him not.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 1:24-28 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“(in loc.) He is called the Lamb of God, because God the Father accepted His death for our salvation, or, in other words, because He delivered Him up to death for our sakes. For just as we say, This is the offering of such a man, meaning the offering made by him; in the same sense Christ is called the Lamb of God Who gave His Son to die for our salvation. And whereas that typical lamb did not take away any man’s sin, this one hath taken away the sin of the whole world, rescuing it from the danger it was in from the wrath of God. Behold Him1 Who taketh away the sin of the world: he saith not, who will take, but, Who taketh away the sin of the world; as if He were always doing this. For He did not then only take it away when He suffered, but from that time to the present, He taketh it away; not by being always crucified, for He made one sacrifice for sins, but by ever washing it by means of that sacrifice.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 1:29-31 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“(in loc.) John having said above to those who came from the Pharisees, that there stood one among them whom they knew not, he here points Him out to the persons thus ignorant: This is He of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is preferred before me. Our Lord is called a man, in reference to His mature age, being thirty years old when He was baptized: or in a spiritual sense, as the Spouse of the Church; in which sense St. Paul speaks, I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ. (2 Cor. 11:2)”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 1:29-31 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“(in loc.) Attend, O Arius. He saith not, He was created before me, but He was before me. Let the false sect of Paul of Samosata attend. They will see that He did not derive His original existence from Mary; for if He derived the beginning of His being from the Virgin, how could He have been before His precursor? it being evident that the precursor preceded Christ by six months, according to the human birth.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 1:29-31 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For the voice of Christ sounded not like a common voice to some, that is, the faithful, but kindled in their inmost soul the love of Him. Philip having been continually meditating on Christ, and reading the books of Moses, so confidently expected Him, that the instant he saw, he believed. Perhaps too he had heard of Him from Andrew and Peter, coming from the same district; an explanation which the Evangelist seems to hint at, when he adds, Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 1:43-46 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“(hoc loco.) The Jews seeing Jesus thus acting with power, and having heard Him say, Make not My Father’s house an house of merchandize, ask of Him a sign; Then answered the Jews and said unto Him, What sign shewest Thou unto us, seeing that Thou doest these things?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 2:18-22 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He does not however provoke them to commit murder, by saying, Destroy; but only shews that their intentions were not hidden from Him. Let the Arians observe how our Lord, as the destroyer of death, says, I will raise it up; that is to say, by My own power.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 2:18-22 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“(ad loc. fin.) From this Apollinarius draws an heretical inference: and attempts to shew that Christ’s flesh was inanimate, because the temple was inanimate. In this way you will prove the flesh of Christ to be wood and stone, because the temple is composed of these materials. Now if you refuse to allow what is said, Now is My soul troubled; (John 12:27) and, I have power to lay it (My life) down, (ib. 10:18) to be said of the rational soul, still how will you interpret, Into Thy hands, O Lord, I commend My spirit? (Luke 23:46) you cannot understand this of an irrational soul: or again, the passage, Thou shall not leave My soul in hell. (Ps. 16:11)”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 2:18-22 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“(in loc.) See then the aptness of the figure. The figure of the serpent has the appearance of the beast, but not its poison: in the same way Christ came in the likeness of sinful flesh, being free from sin. By Christ’s being lifted up, understand His being suspended on high, by which suspension He sanctified the air, even as He had sanctified the earth by walking upon it. Herein too is typified the glory of Christ: for the height of the cross was made His glory: for in that He submitted to be judged, He judged the prince of this world; for Adam died justly, because he sinned; our Lord unjustly, because He did no sin. So He overcame him, who delivered Him over to death, and thus delivered Adam from death. And in this the devil found himself vanquished, that he could not upon the cross torment our Lord into hating His murderers: but only made Him love and pray for them the more. In this way the cross of Christ was made His lifting up, and glory.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 3:14-15 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“(in loc.) As He said above, that the Son of man came down from heaven, not meaning that His flesh did come down from heaven, on account of the unity of person in Christ, attributing to man what belonged to God: so now conversely what belongs to man, he assigns to God the Word. The Son of God was impassible; but being one in respect of person with man, who was passible, the Son is said to be given up to death; inasmuch as He truly suffered, not in His own nature, but in His own flesh. From this death follows an exceeding great and incomprehensible benefit: viz. that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. The Old Testament promised to those who obeyed it, length of days: the Gospel promises life eternal, and imperishable.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 3:16-18 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Christ is the spouse of every soul; the wedlock, wherein they are joined, is baptism; the place of that wedlock is the Church; the pledge of it, remission of sins, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost; the consummation, eternal life; which those who are worthy shall receive. Christ alone is the Bridegroom: all other teachers are but the friends of the Bridegroom, as was the forerunner. The Lord is the giver of good; the rest are the despisers of His gifts.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 3:27-30 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or thus; As, on the sun rising, the light of the other heavenly bodies seems to be extinguished, though in reality it is only obscured by the greater light: thus the forerunner is said to decrease; as if he were a star hidden by the sun. Christ increases in proportion as he gradually discloses Himself by miracles; not in the sense of increase, or advancement in virtue, (the opinion of Nestorius,) but only as regards the manifestation of His divinity.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 3:27-30 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“When ye hear then, that Christ speaketh what He saw and heard from the Father, do not suppose that He needs to be taught by the Father; but only that that knowledge, which He has naturally, is from the Father. For this reason He is said to have heard, whatever He knows, from the Father.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 3:31-32 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Father then hath given all things to the Son in respect of His divinity; of right, not of grace. Or; He hath given all things into His hand, in respect of His humanity: inasmuch as He is made Lord of all things that are in heaven, and that are in earth.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 3:32-36 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But after the sons of Jacob had desolated the city, by the slaughter of the Sychemites, Jacob annexed it to the portion of his son Joseph, as we read in Genesis, I have given to thee one portion above thy brethren, which I took out of the hand of the Amorite with my sword, and with my bow. (Gen. 48:22) This is referred to in what follows, Near to the place of ground which Jacob gave to his son Joseph.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 4:1-6 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But why does the Evangelist make mention of the parcel of ground, and the well? First, to explain what the woman says, Our father Jacob gave us this well: secondly, to remind you that what the Patriarchs obtained by their faith in God, the Jews had lost by their impiety. They had been supplanted to make room for Gentiles. And therefore there is nothing new in what has now taken place, i. e. in the Gentiles succeeding to the kingdom of heaven in the place of the Jews.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 4:1-6 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or, because many think that they worship God in the spirit, i. e. with the mind, who yet held heretical doctrines concerning Him, for this reason He adds, and in truth. May not the words too refer to the two kinds of philosophy among us, i. e. active and contemplative; the spirit standing for action, according to the Apostle, As many as are led by the Spirit of God; (Rom. 8:14) truth, on the other hand, for contemplation. Or, (to take another view,) as the Samaritans thought that God was confined to a certain place, and ought to be worshipped in that place; in opposition to this notion, our Lord may mean to teach them here, that the true worshippers worship not locally, but spiritually. Or again, all being a type and shadow in the Jewish system, the meaning may be that the true worshippers will worship not in type, but in truth. God being a Spirit, seeketh for spiritual worshippers; being the truth, for true ones.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 4:19-24 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“That ye know not of, i. e. know not that I call the salvation of men food; or, know not that the Samaritans are about to believe and be saved. The disciples however were in perplexity: Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath any man brought Him ought to eat?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 4:31-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“From the question of the disciples, Hath any man brought Him ought to eat, we may infer that our Lord was accustomed to receive food from others, when it was offered Him: not that He who giveth food to all flesh, (Ps. 146.) needed any assistance; but He received it, that they who gave it might obtain their reward, and that poverty thenceforth might not blush, nor the support of others be esteemed a disgrace. It is proper and necessary that teachers should depend on others to provide them with food, in order that, being free from all other cares, they may attend the more to the ministry of the word.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 4:31-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He finished the work of God, i. e. man, He, the Son of God, finished it by exhibiting our nature in Himself without sin, perfect and uncorrupt. He finished also the work of God, i. e. the Law, (Rom. 10:4) (for Christ is the end of the Law,) by abolishing it, when every thing in it had been fulfilled, and changing a carnal into a spiritual worship.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 4:31-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Evangelist reminds us of the miracle in order to express the praise due to the Samaritansd. For the Galileans in receiving Him were influenced as well by the miracle He had wrought with them, as by those they had seen at Jerusalem. The nobleman certainly believed in consequence of the miracle performed at Cana, though he did not yet understand Christ’s full greatness; And there was a certain nobleman whose son was sick at Capernaum.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 4:46-54 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The little king stands for man generally; man not only deriving his soul from the King of the universe, but having Himself dominion over all things. His son, i. e. his mind, labours under a fever of evil passion and desires. He goes to Jesus and entreats Him to come down; i. e. to exercise the condescension of His pity, and pardon his sins, before it is too late. Our Lord answers; Go thy way, i. e. advance in holiness, and then thy son will live; but if thou stop short in thy course, thou wilt destroy the power of understanding and doing right.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 4:46-54 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The persecutions of the Jews gave Him reason for retiring, and thus setting aside the Law. The truth being now revealed, types were at an end, and He was under no obligation to keep the Jewish feasts. Observe the expression, a feast of the Jews, (Mat. 14:13) not a feast of Christ.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 6:1-14 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“This passage confounds the Manicheans, who say that bread and all such things were created by an evil Deity. The Son of the good God, Jesus Christ, multiplied the loaves. Therefore they could not have been naturally evil; a good God would never have multiplied what was evil.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 6:1-14 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“i. e. green grass. It was the time of the Passover, which was kept the first month of the spring. So the men sat down in number about five thousand. The Evangelist only counts the men, following the direction in the law. Moses numbered the people from twenty years old and upwards, making no mention of the women; to signify that the manly and juvenile character is especially honourable in God’s eyes. And Jesus took the loaves; and when He had given thanks, He distributedc to them that were sat down: and likewise of the fishes as much as they would.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 6:1-14 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“When either men or devils try to terrify us, let us hear Christ saying, It is I, be not afraid, i. e. I am ever near you, God unchangeable, immoveable; let not any false fears destroy your faith in Me. Observe too our Lord did not come when the danger was beginning, but when it was ending. He suffers us to remain in the midst of dangers and tribulations, that we may be proved thereby, and flee for succour to Him Who is able to give us deliverance when we least expect it. When man’s understanding can no longer help him, then the Divine deliverance comes. If we are willing also to receive Christ into the ship, i. e. to live in our hearts, we shall find ourselves immediately in the place, where we wish to be, i. e. heaven.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 6:15-21 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Christ, though He saw it would not avail, yet for the good of others afterwards, answered their question; and shewed them, or rather the whole world, what was the work of God: Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on Him whom He hath sent.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 6:28-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He calls Himself the true bread, because the only-begotten Son of God, made man, was principally signified by the manna. For manna means literally, what is this? The Israelites were astonished at first on finding it, and asked one another what it was. And the Son of God, made man, is in an especial sense this mysterious manna, which we ask about, saying, What is this? How can the Son of God be the Son of man? How can one person consist of two natures?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 6:28-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But this bread, being essentially life, (for He is the Son of the living Father,) in quickening all things, does but what is natural to Him to do. For as natural bread supports our weak flesh, so Christ, by the operations of the Spirit, gives life to the soul; and even incorruption to the body, (for at the resurrection the body will be made incorruptible.) Wherefore He says, that He giveth life unto the world.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 6:28-34 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He does not say, I am the bread of nourishment, but of life, for, whereas all things brought death, Christ hath quickened us by Himself. But the life here, is not our common life, but that which is not cut short by death: He that cometh to Me shall never hunger; and He that believeth on Me shall never thirst.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 6:35-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Which I shall give: this shews His power; for it shews that He was not crucified as a servant, in subjection to the Father, but of his own accord; for though He is said to have been given up by the Father, yet He delivered Himself up also. And observe, the bread which is taken by us in the mysteries, is not only the sign of Christ’s flesh, but is itself the very flesh of Christ; for He does not say, The bread which I will give, is the sign of My flesh, but, is My flesh. The bread is by a mystical benediction conveyed in unutterable words, and by the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, transmuted into the flesh of Christ. But why see we not the flesh? Because, if the flesh were seen, it would revolt us to such a degree, that we should be unable to partake of it. And therefore in condescension to our infirmity, the mystical food is given to us under an appearance suitable to our minds. He gave His flesh for the life of the world, in that, by dying, He destroyed death. By the life of the world too, I understand the resurrection; our Lord’s death having brought about the resurrection of the whole human race. It may mean too the sanctified, beatified, spiritual life; for though all have not attained to this life, yet our Lord gave Himself for the world, and, as far as lies in Him, the whole world is sanctified.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 6:51 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“For we do not eat God simply, God being impalpable and incorporeal; nor again, the flesh of man simply, which would not profit us. But God having taken flesh into union with Himself, that flesh is quickening. Not that it has changed its own for the Divine nature; but, just as heated iron remains iron, with the action of the heat in it; so our Lord’s flesh is quickening, as being the flesh of the Word of God.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 6:55-59 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“When you hear, however, of His disciples murmuring, understand not those really such, but rather some who, as far as their air and behaviour went, seemed to be receiving instruction from Him. For among His disciples were some of the people, who were called such, because they stayed some time with His disciples.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 6:60-71 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He withdrew too now to Galilee, because the hour of His passion was not yet come; and He thought it useless to stay in the midst of His enemies, when the effect would only have been to irritate them the more. The time at which this happened is then given; Now the Jews’ feast of tabernacles was at hand.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 7:1-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Our Lord brings two arguments in answer to their two charges. To the charge of fear He answers, that He reproves the deeds of the world, i. e. of those who love worldly things; which He would not do, if He were under the influence of fear; and He replies to the charge of vain glory, by sending them to the feast, Go ye up unto this feast. Had He been possessed at all with the desire for glory, He would have kept them with Him: for the vain glorious like to have many followers.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 7:1-8 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Our Lord at first declares that He will not go up to the feast, (I go not up with you,) in order not to expose Himself to the rage of the Jews; and therefore we read, that, When He had said these words unto them, He abode still in Galilee. Afterwards, however, He goes up; But when His brethren were gone up, then went He also up unto the feast.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 7:9-13 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Not among the rulers; for they were resolved one way, viz. not to acknowledge Him as Christ. The more moderate of them only used malicious words, in order to oppose Christ’s path to glory; but the more malignant wished to lay hands on Him: And some of them would have taken Him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 7:40-53 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“You may bring these words against Nestorius: for our Lord does not say, In Me is the light of the world, but, I am the Light of the world: He who appeared man, was both the Son of God, and the Light of the world; not, as Nestorius fondly holds, the Son of God dwelling in a mere man.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 8:12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Some remark that this is said in contumely and contempt; to insinuate either that He is born of fornication, and knows not who His Father is; or as a slur on the low situation of His father, i. e. Joseph; as if to say, Thy father is an obscure, ignoble person; why dost Thou so often mention him? So because they asked the question, to tempt Him, not to get at the truth, Jesus answered, Ye neither know Me, nor My Father.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 8:19-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Let the Arian blush: for if, as he says, the Son be a creature, how does it follow that he who knows the creature, knows God? For not even by knowing the substance of Angels, does one know the Divine Substance? Forasmuch therefore as he who knows the Son, knows the Father, it is certain that the Son is consubstantial with the Father.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 8:19-20 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“I affect nothing worldly, nothing earthly: I could never come to such madness as to kill Myself. Apollinarius, however, falsely infers from these words, that our Lord’s body was not of this world, but came down from heaven. did the Apostles then, to whom our Lord says below, Ye are not of this world, (c. 15:19) derive all of them their bodies from heaven? In saying then, I am not of this world, He must be understood to mean, I am not of the number of you, who mind earthly things.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 8:21-24 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or having said, I have many things to say, and to judge of you, thus reserving His judgment for a future time, He adds, But He that sent Me is true: as if to say, Though ye are unbelievers, My Father is true, Who hath appointed a day of retribution for you.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 8:25-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But when you hear, I speak that which I have seen, do not think it means bodily vision, but innate knowledge, sure, and approved. For as the eyes when they see an object, see it wholly and correctly; so I speak with certainty what I know from My Father.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 8:37-41 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or they called Him a Samaritan, because He transgressed the Hebrew ordinances, as that of the sabbath: the Samaritans not being correct observers of the law. And they suspected Him of having a devil, because He could disclose what was in their thoughts. When it was that they called Him a Samaritan, the Evangelist no where says: a proof that the Evangelists left out many things.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 8:48-51 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Having that knowledge by nature; for as I am, so is the Father also; I know Myself, and therefore I know Him. And He gives the proof that He knows Him: And I keep His saying, i. e. His commandments. Some understand, I keep His saying, to mean, I keep the nature of His substance unchanged; for the substance of the Father and the Son is the same, as their nature is the same; and therefore I know the Father. And here has the force of because: I know Him because I keep His saying.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 8:52-56 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Christ was then thirty-three years old. Why then do they not say, Thou art not yet forty years old, instead of fifty? A needless question this: they simply spoke as chance led them at the time. Some however say that they mentioned the fiftieth year on account of its sacred character, as being the year of jubilee, in which they redeemed their captives, and gave up the possessions they had bought.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 8:57-59 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“See with what good intent they put the question. They do not say, What sayest thou of Him that keepeth not the sabbath, but mention the miracle, that He hath opened thine eyes; meaning it would seem, to draw out the healed man himself; He hath benefited them, they seem to say, and thou oughtest to preach Him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 9:8-17 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“This He says to remind him of his cure, which had given him the power to see. And observe, He that speaks is born of Mary, and the Son is the Son of God, not two different Persons, according to the error of Nestorius: And it is He that talketh with thee.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 9:35-41 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“After declaring Himself the Master of His own life and death, which was a lofty assumption, He makes a more humble confession; thus wonderfully uniting both characters; shewing that He was neither inferior to or a slave of the Father on the one hand, nor an antagonist on the other; but of the same power and will.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 10:14-21 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Be thou also careful, in the winter time, i. e. while yet in this stormy wicked world, to celebrate the dedication of thy spiritual temple, by ever renewing thyself, ever rising upward in heart. Then will Jesus be present with thee in Solomon’s porch, and give thee safety under His covering. (τῇ σκέπῃ αὐτοῦ) But in another life no man will be able to dedicate Himself.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 10:22-30 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“We may observe that our Lord often brings out the people into solitary places, thus ridding them of the society of the unbelieving, for their furtherance in the faith: just as He led the people into the wilderness, when He gave them the old Law. Mystically, Christ departs from Jerusalem, i. e. from the Jewish people; and goes to a place where are springs of water, i. e. to the Gentile Church, that hath the waters of baptism. And many resort unto Him, passing over the Jordan, i. e. through baptism.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 10:39-42 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“And because they were women, and it did not become them to leave their home if they could help it. Great devotion and faith is expressed in these words, Behold, he whom Thou lovest is sick. Such was their idea of our Lord’s power, that they were surprised, that one, whom He loved, could be seized with sickness.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 11:1-5 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Some understand the day to be the time preceding the Passion, the night to be the Passion. In this sense, while it is day, would mean, before My Passion; Ye will not stumble before My Passion, because the Jews will not persecute you; but when the night, i. e. My Passion, cometh, then shall ye be beset with darkness and difficulties.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 11:6-10 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Some have understood this place thus. I rejoice, He says, for your sakes; for if I had been there, I should have only cured a sick man; which is but an inferior sign of power. But since in My absence he has died, ye will now see that I can raise even the dead putrefying body; and your faith will be strengthened.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 11:11-16 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“To prove His human nature He sometimes gives it free vent, while at other times He commands, and restrains it by the power of the Holy Ghost. Our Lord allows His nature to be affected in these ways, both to prove that He is very Man, not Man in appearance only; and also to teach us by His own example the due measures of joy and grief. For the absence altogether of sympathy and sorrow is brutal, the excess of them is womanly.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 11:33-41 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The voice which roused Lazarus, is the symbol of that trumpet which will sound at the general resurrection. (He spoke loud, to contradict the Gentile fable, that the soul remained in the tomb. The soul of Lazarus is called to as if it were absent, and a loud voice were necessary to summon it.) And as the general resurrection is to take place in the twinkling of an eye, so did this single one: And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave clothes, and his face was bound about with a napkin. Now is accomplished what was said above, The hour is coming, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and they that hear shall live. (5:25)”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 11:41-46 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“They went up before the passover, to be purified. For whoever had sinned willingly or unwillingly could not keep the passover, unless they were first purified by washings, fastings, and shaving of the head, and also offering certain stated oblations. While engaged in these purifications, they were plotting our Lord’s death: Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the temple, What think ye, that He will not come to the feast?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 11:54-57 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“If the common people only had done these things, the Passion would have seemed owing to men’s ignorance; but the Pharisees it is, who order Him to be taken: Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that, if any man knew where He were, he should shew it, that they might take Him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 11:54-57 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“On the tenth day of the month they took the lamb which was to be sacrificed on the passover, and from that time began the preparation for the feast. Or rather the ninth day of the month, i. e. six days before the passover, was the commencement of the feast. They feasted abundantly on that day. Thus we find Jesus partook of a banquet at Bethany: There they made Him a supper, and Martha served. That Martha served, shews that the entertainment was in her house. See the fidelity of the woman: she does not leave the task of serving to the domestics, but takes it upon herself. The Evangelist adds, in order, it would seem, to settle Lazarus’ resurrection beyond dispute, But Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with Him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 12:1-11 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Some suppose that Judas had the keeping of the money, as being the lowest kind of service. For that the ministry of money matters ranks below the ministry of doctrine, we know from what the Apostle says in the Acts, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables. (Acts 6:2)”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 12:1-11 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Jews, when they called Him King of Israel, dreamed of an earthly king. They expected a king to arise, of more than human greatness, who would deliver them from the government of the Romans. But how did our Lord come? The next words tell us; And Jesus when He had found a young ass, sat thereon.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 12:12-19 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“(non occ.) See then the consequences of our Lord’s passiona. It was not to no purpose that He had reserved His greatest miracle for the last. For the resurrection of Lazarus it was that made the crowd believe in Him. The people therefore that was with Him when He called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the dead, bare record. For this cause the people also met Him, for that they heard that He had done this miracle. Hence the spite and plotting of the Pharisees: The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? behold the world is gone after Him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 12:12-19 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Since the Son is the Word of the Father, and reveals completely what is in the mind of the Father, He says He receives a commandment what He should say, and what He should speak: just as our word, if we say what we think, brings out what is in our minds.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 12:44-50 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Our Lord being about to depart out of this life, shews His great care for His disciples: Now before the feast of the Passover, when Jesus knew that His hour was come that He should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved His own which were in the world, He loved them unto the end.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 13:1-5 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Father having given up all things into His hands, i. e. having given up to Him the salvation of the faithful, He deemed it right to shew them all things that pertained to their salvation; and gave them a lesson of humility, by washing His disciples’ feet. Though knowing that He was from God, and went to God, He thought it in no way took from His glory, to wash His disciples’ feet; thus proving that He did not usurp His greatness. For usurpers do not condescend, for fear of losing what they have irregularly got.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 13:1-5 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“When thou art engaged in the practical, He is made thy way; when in the contemplative, He is made thy truth. And to the active and the contemplative is joined life: for we should both act and contemplate with reference to the world to come.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 14:5-7 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Observe the order (ἀκολουθίαν) in which the glorifying of the Father comes. In the name of Jesus miracles were done, by which men were made to believe the Apostles’ preaching. This brought them to the knowledge of the Father, and thus the Father was glorified in the Son.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 14:12-14 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“As if He said, Ye think that by sorrowing, as ye do, for my death ye prove your affection; but I esteem the keeping of My commandments the evidence of love. And then He shews the privileged state of one who loves: And he that loveth Me shall be loved of My Father, and I will love him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 14:18-21 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or, as after the resurrection He was to appear to them in a body more assimilated to His divinity, that they might not take Him then for a spirit, or a phantom, He tells them now beforehand not to have misgivings upon seeing Him, but to remember that He shews Himself to them as a reward for their keeping His commandments; and that therefore they are bound ever to keep them, that they may ever enjoy the sight of Him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 14:18-21 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The Holy Spirit then was both to teach and to bring to remembrance: to teach what Christ had forborne to tell His disciples, because they were not able to bear it; to bring to remembrance what Christ had told them, but which on account of its difficulty, or their slowness of understanding, they were unable to remember.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 14:22-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Elsewhere He says that the Father sends the Spirit; now He says He does: Whom I will send unto you; thus declaring the equality of the Father and the Son. That He might not be thought however to be opposed to the Father, and to be another and rival source, as it were, of the Spirit, He adds, From the Father; i. e. the Father agreeing, and taking an equal part in sending Him. When it is said that He proceedeth, do not understand His procession to be an external mission, such as is given to ministering spirits, but a certain peculiar, and distinct procession, such as is true of the Holy Spirit alone. To proceed is not the same as being sent, but is the essential nature of the Holy Ghost, as coming from the Father.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 15:26-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“(adhuc.) He still cheers them with the promise that help will be given them from above in their temptations: At that day ye shall ask in My Name. And ye will be so in favour with the Father, that ye will no longer need my intervention: And I say not unto you that I will pray the Father for you, for the Father Himself loveth you. But that they might not start back from our Lord, as though they were no longer in need of Him, He adds, Because ye have loved Me: as if to say, The Father loves you, because ye have loved Me; when therefore ye fall from My love, ye will straightway fall from the Fathers love.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 16:23-28 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“After then that He had prayed for believers, and promised them so many good things, another prayer follows worthy of His mercy and benignity: O righteous Father, the world hath not known Thee; as if to say, I would wish that all men obtained these good things, which I have asked for the believing. But inasmuch as they have not known Thee, they shall not obtain the glory and crown.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 17:24-26 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Judas knew that at the feast time our Lord was wont to teach His disciples high and mysterious doctrines, and that He taught in places like this. And as it was then a solemn season, he thought He would be found there, teaching His disciples things relating to the feast.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 18:1-2 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or, the cutting off of the high priest’s servant’s right ear is a type of the people’s deafness, of which the chief priests partook most strongly: the restoration of the ear, of ultimate reenlightenment of the understanding of the Jews, at the coming of Elias.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 18:10-11 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Some however foolishly favour Peter, so far as to say that he denied Christ, because he did not wish to be away from Christ, and he knew, they say, that if he confessed that he was one of Christ’s disciples, he would be separated from Him, and would no longer have the liberty of following and seeing his beloved Lord; and therefore pretended to be one of the servants, that his sad countenance might not be perceived, and so exclude him: And the servants and officers stood there, who had made a fire of coals, and warmed themselves; and Peter stood with them, and warmed himself.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 18:15-18 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“When Jesus had appealed to the testimony of the people by, an officer, wishing to clear himself, and shew that he was not one of those who admired our Lord, struck Him: And when He had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest Thou the high priest so?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 18:22-24 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“As if to say, If thou hast any fault to find with what I have said, shew it; if thou hast not, why ragest thou? Or thus: If I taught any thing unadvisedly, when I taught in the synagogues, give proof of it to the high priest; but if I taught aright, so that even ye officers admired, why smitest thou Me, Whom before thou admiredst?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 18:22-24 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Pilate is judicious in replying that Jesus had done nothing wrong, and that there was no reason to suspect Him of aiming at a kingdom. For they might be sure that if He set Himself up as a King, and a rival of the Roman empire, a Roman prefect would not release Him. When then He says, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews? he clears Jesus of all guilt, and mocks the Jews, as if to say, Him whom ye accuse of thinking Himself a King, the same I bid you release: He does no such thing.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 18:38-40 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He that delivered Me unto thee, i. e. Judas, or the multitude. When Jesus had boldly replied, that unless He gave Himself up, and the Father consented, Pilate could have had no power over Him, Pilate was the more anxious to release Him; And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release Him.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 19:9-12 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But as there Isaac was let go, and a ram offered; so here too the Divine nature remains impassible, but the human, of which the ram was the type, the offspring of that straying ram, was slain. But why does another Evangelist say that they hired Simon to bear the cross?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 19:16-18 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The title written in three languages signifies that our Lord was King of the whole world; practical, natural, and spiritual1. The Latin denotes the practical, because the Roman empire was the most powerful, and best managed one; the Greek the physical, the Greeks being the best physical philosophers; and, lastly, the Hebrew the theological, because the Jews had been made the depositaries of religious knowledge.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 19:19-22 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“The garment without seam denotes the body of Christ, which was woven from above; for the Holy Ghost came upon the Virgin, and the power of the Highest overshadowed her. This holy body of Christ then is indivisible: for though it be distributed for every one to partake of, and to sanctify the soul and body of each one individually, yet it subsists in all wholly and indivisibly. The world consisting of four elements, the garments of Christ must be understood to represent the visible creation, which the devils divide amongst themselves, as often as they deliver to death the word of God which dwelleth in us, and by worldly allurements bring us over to their side.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 19:23-24 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“While the soldiers were doing their cruel work, He was thinking anxiously of His mother: These things therefore the soldiers did. Now there stood by the cross of Jesus His mother, and His mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 19:24-27 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Shame then upon them who mix not water with the wine in the holy mysteries: they seem as if they believed not that the water flowed from the side. Had blood flowed only, a man might have said that there was some life left in the body, and that that was why the blood flowed. But the water flowing is an irresistible miracle, and therefore the Evangelist adds, And he that saw it bare record.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 19:31-37 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“In that it was a new sepulchre, we are given to understand, that we are all renewed by Christ’s death, and death and corruption destroyed. Mark too the exceeding poverty that He took up for our sakes. He had no house in His lifetime, and now He is laid in another’s sepulchre at His death, and His nakedness covered by Joseph. There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews’ preparation day; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 19:38-42 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Even now in a certain sense Christ is put to death by the avaritious, in the person of the poor man suffering famine. Be therefore a Joseph, and cover Christ’s nakedness, and, not once, but continually by contemplation, embalm Him in thy spiritual tomb, cover Him, and mix myrrh and bitter aloes; considering that bitterest sentence of all, Depart, ye cursed, into everlasting fire. (Matt. 25:41)”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 19:38-42 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or thus: The Jews called the days of the week sabbath, and the first day, one of the sabbaths, which day is a type of the life to come; for that life will be one day not cut short by any night, since God is the sun there, a sun which never sets. On this day then our Lord rose again, with an incorruptible body, even as we in the life to come shall put on incorruption.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 20:1-9 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“But how came they to the sepulchre, while the soldiers were guarding it? an easy question to answer. After our Lord’s resurrection and the earthquake, and the appearance of the angel at the sepulchre, the guards withdrew, and told the Pharisees what had happened.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 20:1-9 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or thus: Peter is practical and prompt, John contemplative and intelligent, and learned in divine things. Now the contemplative man is generally beforehand in knowledge and intelligence, but the practical by his fervour and activity gets the advance of the other’s perception, and sees first into the divine mystery.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 20:1-9 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“He who had been before unbelieving, after touching the body shewed himself the best divine; for he asserted the twofold nature and one Person of Christ; by saying, My Lord, the human nature, by saying, My God, the divine, and by joining them both, confessed that one and the same Person was Lord and God.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 20:26-31 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“To shew that it was no vision, He bade them take of the fish they had caught. Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught. Another miracle follows; viz. that the net was not broken by the number of fish: Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 21:1-11 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Peter hearing that he was to suffer death for Christ, asks whether John was to die: Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned on His breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth Thee? Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do?”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 21:19-23 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Or let him say, Christ did not deny that John was to die, for whatever is born dies; but said, I will that he tarry till I come, i. e. to live to the end of the world, and then he shall suffer martyrdom for Me. And therefore they confess that he still lives, but will be killed by Antichrist, and will preach Christ’s name with Elias. But if his sepulchre be objected, then they say that he entered in alive, and went out of it afterwards.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 21:19-23 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“When our Lord says to Peter, Follow Me, He confers upon him the superintendence over all the faithful, and at the same time bids him imitate Him in every thing, word and work. He shews too His affection for Peter; for those who are most dear to us, we bid follow us.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 21:19-23 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗
Theophylact of Ohrid · c. 1055–1107 1107
“Some have understood, Till I come, to mean, Till I come to punish the Jews who have crucified Me, and strike them with the Roman rod. For they say that this Apostle lived up to the time of Vespasian, who took Jerusalem, and dwelt near when it was taken. Or, Till I come, i. e. till I give him the commission to preach, for to you I commit now the pontificate of the world: and in this follow Me, but let him remain till I come and call him, as I do thee now.”
Catena Aurea: Gospel of John, as excerpted in the Catena Aurea on John 21:19-23 PD · J. H. Newman (Oxford, 1845) ↗

A richly-documented figure overflows with verbatim words and works; a sparsely-sourced one is handled honestly — what survives in the public domain, plainly shown, nothing padded.